our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o give_v his_o flesh_n to_o they_o to_o eat_v it_o he_o add_v they_o foolish_o and_o carnal_o think_v 5._o lib._n 20._o con_v faust._n c._n 21._o in_o psal._n 98._o v._o 5._o that_o he_o be_v to_o cut_v off_o some_o parcel_n of_o his_o body_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o but_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sacrament_n hide_v there_o and_o he_o thus_o paraphrase_n that_o passage_n the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n understand_v spiritual_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v for_o it_o be_v not_o this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v that_o you_o be_v to_o eat_v or_o to_o drink_v this_o blood_n which_o they_o shall_v shed_v who_o crucify_v i_o but_o i_o have_v recommend_v a_o sacrament_n to_o you_o which_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v shall_v quicken_v you_o and_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o be_v celebrate_v visible_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v invisible_o primasius_n compare_v the_o sacrament_n to_o a_o pledge_n cor._n comm._n in_o 1_o ep._n ad_fw-la cor._n which_o a_o die_a man_n leave_v to_o any_o one_o who_o he_o love_v but_o that_o which_o be_v more_o important_a than_o the_o quotation_n of_o any_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n be_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n ambrose_n 5._o lib._n 4._o dâ—_n sacram._n c._n 5._o though_o it_o be_v general_o agree_v that_o those_o book_n be_v write_v some_o age_n after_o his_o death_n give_v we_o the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o his_o time_n he_o call_v it_o the_o heavenly_a word_n and_o set_v it_o down_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n than_o all_o the_o discourse_n that_o can_v be_v make_v by_o any_o doctor_n in_o it_o the_o one_o be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v only_o the_o private_a reason_n of_o particular_a man_n and_o of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o office_n the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n be_v that_o which_o do_v most_o certain_o set_v out_o to_o we_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o church_n that_o use_v it_o but_o that_o which_o make_v this_o remark_n the_o more_o important_a be_v that_o the_o prayer_n as_o set_v down_o by_o this_o pretend_a st._n ambrose_n be_v very_o near_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n only_o there_o be_v one_o very_o important_a variation_n which_o will_v best_o appear_v by_o set_v both_o down_o that_o of_o st._n ambrose_n be_v fac_n nobis_fw-la hanc_fw-la oblationem_fw-la ascriptam_fw-la rationabilem_fw-la acceptabilem_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la pridie_fw-la quam_fw-la pateretur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v quam_fw-la oblationem_fw-la tu_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la quae_fw-la sumus_fw-la benedictam_fw-la ascriptam_fw-la ratam_fw-la rationabilem_fw-la acceptabilemque_fw-la facere_fw-la digneris_fw-la ut_fw-la nobis_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la fiat_fw-la dilectissimi_fw-la silij_fw-la tui_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la we_o do_v plain_o see_v so_o great_a a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o late_a to_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o the_o one_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o other_o but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o observe_v a_o essential_a difference_n in_o the_o former_a this_o sacrifice_n be_v call_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n whereas_o in_o the_o late_a it_o be_v pray_v that_o it_o may_v become_v to_o we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n as_o long_o as_o the_o former_a be_v the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n it_o be_v not_o pofsible_a for_o we_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n can_v be_v receive_v for_o that_o which_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v call_v especial_o in_o such_o a_o part_n of_o the_o office_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v in_o this_o prayer_n be_v a_o evident_a proof_n of_o a_o change_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o if_o we_o can_v tell_v in_o what_o age_n that_o be_v do_v we_o may_v then_o upon_o great_a certainty_n fix_v the_o time_n in_o which_o this_o change_n be_v make_v or_o at_o least_o in_o which_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o that_o prayer_n with_o this_o doctrine_n be_v observe_v i_o have_v now_o set_v down_o a_o great_a variety_n of_o proof_n reduce_v under_o different_a head_n from_o which_o it_o appear_v evident_o that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n but_o that_o they_o do_v affirm_v the_o contrary_a very_o express_o this_o sacrament_n continue_v to_o be_v so_o long_o consider_v as_o the_o figure_n or_o image_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o the_o seven_o general_n council_n which_o meet_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 754_o and_o consist_v of_o above_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o bishop_n when_o it_o condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n affirm_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a image_n that_o we_o may_v lawful_o have_v of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v we_o to_o offer_v this_o image_n of_o his_o body_n to_o wit_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n that_o be_v indeed_o contradict_v with_o much_o confidence_n by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o which_o in_o opposition_n to_o what_o appear_v to_o this_o day_n in_o all_o the_o greek_a liturgy_n and_o the_o greek_a father_n they_o do_v positive_o deny_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ever_o call_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ._n in_o conclusion_n i_o shall_v next_o show_v how_o this_o doctrine_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n for_o this_o seem_v plausible_a that_o a_o doctrine_n of_o this_o nature_n can_v never_o have_v get_v into_o the_o church_n in_o any_o age_n if_o those_o of_o the_o age_n that_o admit_v it_o have_v not_o know_v that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o former_a age_n and_o so_o upward_o to_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o very_o early_a both_o justin_n martyr_n and_o irenaeus_n think_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sanctification_n of_o the_o element_n that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a virtue_n in_o they_o and_o in_o those_o very_a passage_n which_o we_o have_v urge_v from_o the_o arguing_n of_o the_o father_n against_o the_o eutychian_o though_o they_o do_v plain_o prove_v that_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v still_o remain_v yet_o they_o do_v suppose_v a_o union_n of_o the_o element_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n like_o that_o of_o the_o human_a nature_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a here_o a_o foundation_n be_v lay_v for_o all_o the_o superstructure_n that_o be_v afterward_o raise_v upon_o it_o for_o though_o the_o liturgy_n and_o public_a office_n continue_v long_o in_o the_o first_o simplicity_n yet_o the_o father_n who_o do_v very_o much_o study_v eloquence_n chief_o the_o greek_a father_n carry_v this_o matter_n very_o far_o in_o their_o sermon_n and_o homily_n they_o do_v only_o apprehend_v the_o profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o those_o who_o come_v to_o it_o and_o be_v much_o set_v on_o the_o beget_n a_o due_a reverence_n for_o so_o holy_a a_o action_n and_o a_o seriousness_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o they_o urge_v all_o the_o topic_n that_o sublime_a figure_n or_o warm_a expression_n can_v help_v they_o with_o and_o with_o this_o exalt_a eloquence_n of_o they_o we_o must_v likewise_o observe_v the_o state_n that_o the_o world_n fall_v in_o in_o the_o five_o century_n vast_a swarm_n out_o of_o the_o north_n overrun_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o by_o a_o long_a continue_a succession_n of_o new_a invader_n all_o be_v sack_v and_o ruin_v in_o the_o west_n the_o goth_n be_v follow_v by_o the_o vandal_n the_o alan_n the_o gepide_n the_o frank_n the_o sweve_n the_o huns_n and_o the_o lombard_n some_o of_o these_o nation_n but_o in_o conclusion_n the_o saracen_n and_o turk_n in_o the_o east_n make_v havoc_n of_o all_o that_o be_v polite_a or_o learned_a by_o which_o we_o lose_v the_o chief_a write_n of_o the_o first_o and_o best_a time_n but_o instead_o of_o these_o many_o spurious_a one_o be_v afterward_o produce_v and_o they_o pass_v easy_o in_o dark_a and_o ignorant_a age_n all_o fall_v under_o much_o oppression_n and_o misery_n and_o europe_n be_v so_o overrun_v with_o barbarity_n and_o ignorance_n that_o it_o can_v be_v easy_o
yet_o it_o seem_v more_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v put_v we_o under_o such_o a_o order_n of_o be_v from_o which_o that_o do_v natural_o follow_v than_o that_o he_o himself_o shall_v interpose_v in_o every_o thought_n the_o difficulty_n of_o apprehend_v how_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v can_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o when_o we_o have_v the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n in_o our_o thought_n who_o may_v be_v as_o easy_o conceive_v to_o have_v once_o for_o all_o put_v we_o in_o a_o method_n of_o receive_v such_o sensation_n by_o a_o general_a law_n or_o course_n of_o nature_n as_o to_o give_v we_o new_a one_o at_o every_o minute_n but_o the_o great_a difficulty_n against_o this_o be_v that_o it_o make_v god_n the_o first_o physical_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n so_o it_o absolute_o destroy_v all_o liberty_n and_o this_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o the_o distinction_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o consequent_o to_o all_o religion_n and_o as_o for_o those_o large_a expression_n that_o be_v bring_v from_o scripture_n every_o word_n in_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v stretch_v to_o the_o utmost_a physical_a sense_n to_o which_o it_o can_v be_v carry_v it_o be_v enough_o if_o a_o sense_n be_v give_v to_o it_o that_o agree_v to_o the_o scope_n of_o it_o which_o be_v full_o answer_v by_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o power_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v over_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o it_o direct_v every_o thing_n to_o wise_a and_o good_a end_n from_o which_o nothing_o be_v hide_v by_o which_o nothing_o be_v forget_v and_o to_o which_o nothing_o can_v resist_v this_o scheme_n of_o providence_n full_o agree_v with_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a and_o with_o all_o that_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v concern_v it_o and_o it_o lay_v down_o a_o firm_a foundation_n for_o all_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n as_o to_o the_o power_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n with_o relation_n to_o invisible_a being_n we_o plain_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v in_o we_o a_o principle_n capable_a of_o thought_n and_o liberty_n of_o which_o by_o all_o that_o appear_v to_o we_o matter_n be_v not_o at_o all_o capable_a after_o its_o utmost_a refining_n by_o fire_n and_o furnace_n it_o be_v still_o passive_a and_o have_v no_o self-motion_n much_o less_o thought_n in_o it_o thought_n seem_v plain_o to_o arise_v from_o a_o single_a principle_n that_o have_v no_o part_n and_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n than_o the_o motion_n of_o one_o subtle_a piece_n of_o matter_n upon_o another_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v if_o thought_n be_v only_a motion_n than_o no_o part_n of_o we_o think_v but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o motion_n so_o that_o only_o the_o move_a particle_n or_o rather_o their_o surface_n that_o strike_v upon_o one_o another_o do_v think_v but_o such_o a_o motion_n must_v end_v quick_o in_o the_o dissipation_n and_o evaporation_n of_o the_o whole_a thinking-substance_n nor_o can_v any_o of_o the_o quiescent_a part_n have_v any_o perception_n of_o such_o thought_n or_o any_o reflection_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o say_v that_o matter_n may_v have_v other_o affection_n unknown_a to_o we_o beside_o motion_n by_o which_o it_o may_v think_v be_v to_o affirm_v a_o thing_n without_o any_o sort_n of_o reason_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o fly_v from_o a_o argument_n than_o a_o answer_v it_o no_o man_n have_v any_o reason_n to_o affirm_v this_o nor_o can_v he_o have_v any_o and_o beside_o all_o our_o cogitation_n of_o immaterial_a thing_n proportion_n and_o number_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o we_o have_v a_o be_v in_o we_o distinct_a from_o matter_n that_o rise_v above_o it_o and_o command_v it_o we_o perceive_v we_o have_v a_o freedom_n of_o move_a and_o act_v at_o pleasure_n all_o these_o thing_n give_v we_o a_o clear_a perception_n of_o a_o be_v that_o be_v in_o we_o distinct_a from_o matter_n of_o which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o form_v a_o complete_a idea_n we_o have_v only_o four_o perception_n of_o its_o nature_n and_o operation_n 1._o that_o it_o think_v 2._o that_o it_o have_v a_o inward_a power_n of_o choice_n 3._o that_o by_o its_o will_n it_o can_v move_v and_o command_v the_o body_n and_o 4._o that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o close_a and_o entire_a union_n with_o it_o that_o it_o have_v a_o dependence_n on_o it_o as_o to_o many_o of_o its_o act_n as_o well_o as_o a_o authority_n over_o it_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n such_o a_o be_v that_o have_v no_o part_n must_v be_v immortal_a in_o its_o nature_n for_o every_o single_a be_v be_v immortal_a it_o be_v only_o the_o union_n of_o part_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v dissolve_v that_o which_o have_v no_o part_n be_v indissoluble_a to_o this_o two_o objection_n be_v make_v one_o be_v that_o beast_n seem_v to_o have_v both_o thought_n and_o freedom_n though_o in_o a_o low_a order_n if_o then_o matter_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o this_o in_o any_o degree_n how_o low_a soever_o a_o high_a rectification_n of_o matter_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o certain_a that_o either_o beast_n have_v no_o thought_n or_o liberty_n at_o all_o and_o be_v only_a piece_n of_o fine_o organise_v matter_n capable_a of_o many_o subtle_a motion_n that_o come_v to_o they_o from_o object_n without_o they_o but_o that_o they_o have_v no_o sensation_n nor_o thought_n at_o all_o about_o they_o or_o since_o how_o pretty_o soever_o some_o may_v have_v dress_v up_o this_o notion_n it_o be_v that_o which_o human_a nature_n can_v receive_v or_o bear_v there_o be_v such_o evident_a indication_n of_o even_o high_a degree_n of_o reason_n among_o the_o beast_n it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a to_o imagine_v that_o there_o may_v be_v spirit_n of_o a_o low_a order_n in_o beast_n that_o have_v in_o they_o a_o capacity_n of_o think_v and_o choose_v but_o that_o so_o entire_o under_o the_o impression_n of_o matter_n that_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o that_o largeness_n either_o of_o thought_n or_o liberty_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o good_a or_o evil_a of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v perpetual_o roll_v about_o from_o one_o body_n to_o another_o another_o objection_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o immaterial_a substance_n in_o we_o be_v that_o we_o feel_v it_o depend_v so_o entire_o on_o the_o fabric_n and_o state_n of_o the_o brain_n that_o a_o disorder_n a_o vapour_n or_o humour_n in_o it_o deface_v all_o our_o thought_n our_o memory_n and_o imagination_n and_o since_o we_o find_v that_o which_o we_o call_v mind_n sink_v so_o low_a upon_o a_o disorder_n of_o the_o body_n it_o may_v be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o it_o evaporates_n and_o be_v quite_o dissipate_v upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o our_o body_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o lively_a part_n of_o the_o blood_n call_v the_o animal_n spirit_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o we_o know_v that_o those_o animal_n spirit_n be_v of_o such_o a_o evanid_n and_o subtle_a nature_n that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o perpetual_a waste_n new_a one_o always_o succeed_v as_o the_o former_a go_v off_o but_o we_o perceive_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o our_o soul_n be_v a_o stable_a and_o permanent_a be_v by_o the_o steddiness_n of_o its_o act_n and_o thought_n we_o be_v for_o many_o year_n plain_o the_o same_o being_n and_o therefore_o our_o soul_n can_v be_v such_o a_o loose_a and_o evaporate_n substance_n as_o those_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n be_v indeed_o the_o inward_a organ_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o memory_n speech_n and_o bodily_a motion_n and_o as_o these_o flatten_a or_o be_v waste_v the_o mind_n be_v less_o able_a to_o act_n as_o when_o the_o eye_n or_o any_o other_o organ_n of_o sense_n be_v weaken_v the_o sensation_n grow_v feeble_a on_o that_o side_n and_o as_o a_o man_n be_v less_o able_a to_o work_v when_o all_o those_o instrument_n he_o make_v use_v of_o be_v blunt_v so_o the_o mind_n may_v sink_v upon_o a_o decay_n or_o disorder_n in_o those_o spirit_n and_o yet_o be_v of_o a_o nature_n whole_o different_a from_o they_o how_o a_o mind_n shall_v work_v on_o matter_n can_v i_o confess_v be_v clear_o comprehend_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o any_o that_o be_v not_o a_o direct_a atheist_n that_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o supreme_a mind_n give_v impression_n and_o motion_n to_o matter_n so_o our_o thought_n may_v give_v a_o motion_n or_o the_o determination_n of_o motion_n to_o matter_n and_o yet_o rise_v from_o substance_n whole_o different_a from_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o unconceivable_a that_o the_o supreme_a mind_n shall_v
much_o from_o the_o bless_a virgin_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n as_o she_o have_v be_v over-exalted_n on_o the_o other_o so_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v only_o go_v through_o she_o but_o this_o impiety_n sink_v so_o soon_o that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n more_o to_o refute_v it_o the_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o article_n be_v that_o these_o two_o nature_n be_v join_v in_o one_o person_n never_o to_o be_v divide_v what_o a_o person_n be_v that_o result_v from_o a_o close_a conjunction_n of_o two_o nature_n we_o can_v only_o judge_v of_o it_o by_o consider_v man_n in_o who_o there_o be_v a_o material_a and_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n join_v together_o they_o be_v two_o nature_n as_o different_a as_o any_o we_o can_v apprehend_v among_o all_o create_a being_n yet_o these_o make_v but_o one_o man._n the_o matter_n of_o which_o the_o body_n be_v compose_v do_v not_o subsist_v by_o itself_o be_v not_o under_o all_o those_o law_n of_o motion_n to_o which_o it_o will_v be_v subject_a if_o it_o be_v mere_a inanimate_v matter_n but_o by_o the_o indwel_n and_o actuation_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o have_v another_o spring_n within_o it_o and_o have_v another_o course_n of_o operation_n according_a to_o this_o then_o to_o subsist_v by_o another_o be_v when_o a_o be_v be_v act_v according_a to_o its_o natural_a property_n but_o yet_o in_o a_o constant_a dependence_n upon_o another_o be_v so_o our_o body_n subsist_v by_o the_o subsistence_n of_o our_o soul_n this_o may_v help_v we_o to_o apprehend_v how_o that_o as_o the_o body_n be_v still_o a_o body_n and_o operate_v as_o a_o body_n though_o it_o subsist_v by_o the_o indwel_n and_o actuation_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o human_a nature_n be_v entire_a and_o still_o act_v according_a to_o its_o own_o character_n yet_o there_o be_v such_o a_o union_n and_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n in_o it_o that_o there_o do_v arise_v out_o of_o that_o a_o communication_n of_o name_n and_o character_n as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o man_n be_v call_v tall_a fair_a and_o healthy_a from_o the_o state_n of_o his_o body_n and_o learned_a wise_a and_o good_a from_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o mind_n so_o christ_n be_v call_v holy_a harmless_a and_o undefiled_a be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v rise_v and_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n with_o relation_n to_o his_o human_a nature_n he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n to_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n 1.16_o phil._n 2.6_o col._n 1.16_o to_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n with_o relation_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n the_o idea_n that_o we_o have_v of_o what_o be_v material_a and_o what_o be_v spiritual_a 1.3_o heb._n 1.3_o lead_v we_o to_o distinguish_v in_o a_o man_n those_o description_n that_o belong_v to_o his_o body_n from_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o mind_n so_o the_o different_a apprehension_n that_o we_o have_v of_o what_o be_v create_v and_o uncreated_a must_v be_v our_o thread_n to_o guide_v we_o into_o the_o resolution_n of_o those_o various_a expression_n that_o occur_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v christ._n the_o design_n of_o the_o definition_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n concern_v christ_n have_v one_o person_n be_v chief_o to_o distinguish_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o he_o from_o all_o prophetical_a inspiration_n the_o moysaicall_a degree_n of_o prophecy_n be_v in_o many_o respect_v superior_a to_o that_o of_o all_o the_o subsequent_a prophet_n yet_o the_o difference_n be_v state_v between_o christ_n and_o moses_n in_o term_n that_o import_v thing_n quite_o of_o another_o nature_n the_o one_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o servant_n the_o other_o as_o the_o son_n that_o build_v the_o house_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o god_n appear_v to_o christ_n or_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o but_o god_n be_v ever_o with_o he_o and_o in_o he_o 1.14_o joh._n 1.14_o and_o while_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n yet_o still_o his_o glory_n be_v as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n the_o glory_n that_o isaiah_n see_v be_v call_v his_o glory_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n if_o nestorius_n in_o oppose_v this_o mean_v only_o as_o some_o think_v it_o appear_v by_o many_o citation_n out_o of_o he_o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v simple_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n but_o the_o mother_n of_o he_o that_o be_v god_n and_o if_o that_o of_o make_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n be_v only_o fasten_v on_o he_o as_o a_o consequence_n we_o be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n whether_o nestorius_n be_v misunderstand_v and_o hardly_o use_v or_o not_o but_o the_o doctrine_n here_o assert_v be_v plain_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o though_o the_o human_a nature_n in_o christ_n act_v still_o according_a to_o its_o proper_a character_n and_o have_v a_o peculiar_a will_n yet_o there_o be_v such_o a_o constant_a presence_n indwell_v and_o actuation_n on_o it_o from_o the_o eternal_a word_n as_o do_v constitute_v both_o human_a and_o divine_a nature_n one_o person_n as_o these_o be_v thus_o so_o entire_o unite_v so_o they_o be_v never_o to_o be_v separate_v christ_n be_v now_o exalt_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o the_o character_n of_o blessing_n honour_n and_o glory_n be_v represent_v in_o st._n john_n vision_n as_o offer_v to_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o it_o be_v true_a st._n paul_n speak_v as_o if_o christ_n mediatory_a office_n and_o kingdom_n be_v to_o cease_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 5.13_o rev._n 5.13_o and_o that_o then_o he_o be_v to_o deliver_v up_o all_o to_o the_o father_n but_o though_o when_o the_o full_a number_n of_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v gather_v the_o full_a end_n of_o his_o death_n will_v be_v attain_v and_o when_o these_o saint_n shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o and_o by_o he_o his_o office_n as_o mediator_n will_v natural_o come_v to_o a_o end_n yet_o his_o own_o personal_a glory_n shall_v never_o cease_v and_o if_o every_o saint_n shall_v inherit_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n much_o more_o shall_v he_o who_o have_v merit_v all_o that_o to_o they_o and_o have_v confer_v it_o on_o they_o be_v for_o ever_o possess_v of_o his_o glory_n the_o four_o branch_n of_o the_o article_n be_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n crucifixion_n his_o death_n and_o burial_n the_o matter_n of_o fact_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v deny_v by_o no_o christian_a the_o jew_n do_v all_o acknowledge_v it_o the_o first_o enemy_n to_o christianity_n do_v all_o believe_v this_o and_o reproach_v his_o follower_n with_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o all_o christian_n glory_v in_o and_o avow_v so_o that_o no_o question_n be_v make_v of_o his_o death_n except_o by_o a_o small_a number_n call_v docetae_n who_o be_v not_o esteem_v christian_n till_o mahomet_n deny_v it_o in_o his_o alcoran_n who_o pretend_v that_o he_o be_v withdraw_v and_o that_o a_o jew_n be_v crucify_v in_o his_o stead_n but_o this_o corruption_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v too_o late_o afterward_o to_o have_v any_o shadow_n of_o credit_n due_a to_o it_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o sort_n of_o proof_n offer_v to_o support_v it_o so_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o unquestionable_a truth_n there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n write_v with_o so_o copious_a a_o particularity_n as_o the_o history_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n as_o there_o be_v indeed_o no_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o important_a as_o this_o be_v the_o five_o branch_n of_o the_o article_n be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n to_o reconcile_v the_o father_n to_o we_o and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o original_a but_o for_o actual_a sin_n the_o notion_n of_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v then_o when_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v well_o understand_v all_o the_o world_n over_o both_o by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v this_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o person_n be_v transfer_v on_o a_o man_n or_o a_o beast_n who_o be_v upon_o that_o devote_a and_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n and_o suffer_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o offend_a person_n and_o by_o this_o oblation_n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o sacrifice_n a_o expiation_n be_v make_v for_o sin_n and_o the_o sinner_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n this_o as_o appear_v through_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o leviticus_n be_v
go_v about_o always_o do_v good_a and_o be_v as_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n be_v so_o oft_o affirm_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 1.19_o 1_o pet._n 1.19_o that_o it_o can_v admit_v of_o no_o debate_n this_o be_v not_o only_o true_a in_o his_o rational_a power_n the_o superior_a part_n call_v the_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o low_a part_n but_o also_o in_o those_o appetite_n and_o affection_n that_o arise_v from_o our_o body_n and_o from_o the_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o they_o called_z the_o flesh._n for_o though_o in_o these_o christ_n have_v the_o human_a nature_n true_o in_o he_o have_v the_o appetite_n of_o hunger_n in_o he_o yet_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o tempt_v he_o by_o that_o to_o distrust_v god_n or_o to_o desire_v a_o miraculous_a supply_n soon_o than_o be_v fit_v he_o overcome_v even_o that_o necessary_a appetite_n whensoever_o there_o be_v a_o occasion_n give_v he_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n 4.34_o joh._n 4.34_o he_o have_v also_o in_o he_o the_o aversion_n to_o pain_n and_o suffering_n and_o the_o horror_n at_o a_o violent_a and_o ignominious_a death_n which_o be_v plant_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o in_o this_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o he_o to_o wish_v and_o to_o pray_v that_o the_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o but_o in_o this_o his_o purity_n appear_v the_o most_o eminent_o that_o though_o he_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o his_o nature_n to_o a_o vast_a degree_n he_o do_v notwithstanding_o that_o limit_n and_o conquer_v it_o so_o entire_o that_o he_o resign_v himself_o absolute_o to_o his_o father_n will_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v beside_o all_o that_o have_v be_v already_o say_v upon_o the_o former_a article_n to_o prove_v that_o some_o taint_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o original_a corruption_n remain_v in_o all_o man_n the_o peculiar_a character_n of_o christ_n holiness_n so_o oft_o repeat_v look_v plain_o to_o be_v a_o distinction_n proper_a to_o he_o and_o to_o he_o only_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o follow_v he_o to_o learn_v of_o he_o and_o to_o imitate_v he_o without_o restriction_n whereas_o we_o be_v require_v to_o follow_v the_o apostle_n only_o as_o they_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o christ_n 5.48_o 1_o cor._n 11.1_o 1_o pet._n 1.15_o mat._n 5.48_o and_o though_o we_o be_v command_v to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n that_o do_v no_o more_o prove_v that_o any_o man_n can_v arrive_v at_o that_o pitch_n than_o our_o be_v command_v to_o be_v perfect_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a will_v prove_v that_o we_o may_v become_v perfect_a as_o god_n be_v the_o importance_n of_o these_o word_n be_v only_o this_o that_o we_o ought_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o make_v god_n and_o christ_n our_o pattern_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v to_o imitate_v and_o resemble_v they_o all_o we_o can_v there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o particular_a design_n in_o the_o contexture_n and_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o represent_v to_o we_o some_o of_o the_o fail_n of_o the_o best_a man_n for_o though_o zacharias_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v blameless_a that_o must_v only_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o exterior_a and_o visible_a part_n of_o their_o conversation_n that_o it_o be_v free_a from_o blame_n 1.6_o luk._n 1.6_o and_o of_o their_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o import_v a_o sinless_a purity_n before_o god_n for_o we_o find_v the_o same_o zachary_n guilty_a of_o misbelieve_v the_o message_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o he_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n 20._o ver._n 20._o that_o he_o be_v punish_v for_o it_o with_o a_o dumbness_n of_o above_o nine_o month_n continuance_n perhaps_o the_o virgin_n be_v question_n to_o the_o angel_n have_v nothing_o blame-worthy_a in_o it_o 2.4_o luk._n 2.49_o joh._n 2.4_o but_o our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o she_o both_o when_o she_o come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o temple_n when_o he_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a and_o more_o particular_o when_o she_o move_v he_o at_o the_o marriage_n in_o cana_n to_o furnish_v they_o with_o wine_n look_v like_o a_o reprimand_n the_o contention_n among_o the_o apostle_n about_o the_o pre-eminence_n and_o in_o particular_a the_o ambition_n of_o james_n and_o john_n can_v be_v excuse_v st._n peter_n dissimulation_n at_o antioch_n in_o the_o judaize_v controversy_n 15.39_o matth._n 20.20_o 24._o gal._n 2.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o act._n 15.39_o and_o the_o sharp_a contention_n that_o happen_v between_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v record_v in_o scripture_n and_o they_o be_v both_o character_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o those_o who_o pen_v they_o and_o likewise_o mark_v of_o the_o frailty_n of_o human_a nature_n even_o in_o its_o great_a elevation_n and_o with_o its_o high_a advantage_n so_o that_o all_o the_o high_a character_n that_o be_v give_v of_o the_o best_a man_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v either_o comparative_o to_o other_o who_o they_o exceed_v or_o with_o relation_n to_o their_o outward_a action_n and_o the_o visible_a part_n of_o their_o life_n or_o they_o be_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o zeal_n and_o sincerity_n which_o be_v value_v and_o accept_v of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o abraham_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o for_o righteousness_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v abuse_v by_o any_o to_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o live_v in_o sin_n for_o we_o may_v carry_v this_o purity_n and_o perfection_n certain_o very_o far_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o every_o sin_n that_o we_o commit_v we_o do_v plain_o perceive_v that_o we_o do_v it_o with_o so_o much_o freedom_n that_o we_o may_v not_o have_v do_v it_o here_o be_v still_o just_a matter_n for_o humiliation_n and_o repentance_n by_o this_o doctrine_n our_o church_n intend_v only_o to_o repress_v the_o pride_n of_o vainglorious_a and_o hypocritical_a man_n and_o to_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o that_o filthy_a merchandise_n that_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o perfection_n and_o even_o the_o over_n or_o supererogate_a of_o the_o saint_n article_n xvi_o of_o sin_n after_o baptism_n note_v very_o deadly_a sin_n willing_o commit_v after_o baptism_n be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o unpardonable_a wherefore_o the_o grant_n of_o repentance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o such_o as_o fall_v into_o sin_n after_o baptism_n after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v depart_v from_o grace_n give_v and_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o may_v arise_v again_o and_o amend_v our_o life_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v which_o say_v they_o can_v no_o more_o sin_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v here_o or_o deny_v the_o place_n of_o forgiveness_n to_o such_o as_o true_o repent_v this_o article_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o novatian_o of_o old_a so_o it_o be_v probable_a it_o be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o our_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o of_o the_o enthusiast_n who_o at_o that_o time_n as_o well_o as_o some_o do_v in_o our_o day_n may_v boast_v their_o perfection_n and_o join_v with_o that_o part_n of_o the_o character_n of_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi this_o other_o of_o a_o unreasonable_a rigour_n of_o censure_n and_o punishment_n against_o offender_n by_o deadly_a sin_n in_o the_o article_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v such_o sin_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v mortal_a in_o opposition_n to_o other_o that_o be_v venial_a as_o if_o some_o sin_n though_o offence_n against_o god_n and_o violation_n of_o his_o law_n can_v be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n such_o slight_a thing_n that_o they_o deserve_v only_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o be_v to_o be_v expiate_v by_o some_o piece_n of_o penance_n or_o devotion_n or_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o other_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o teach_v we_o to_o think_v so_o slight_o of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n or_o of_o his_o law_n there_o be_v a_o curse_n upon_o every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o 3.10_o gal._n 3.10_o and_o the_o same_o curse_n must_v have_v be_v on_o we_o all_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o redeem_v we_o from_o it_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o st._n james_n assert_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o complication_n of_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n both_o with_o one_o another_o and_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n that_o he_o who_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n 11._o jam._n 2.10_o 11._o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o so_o since_o god_n have_v in_o his_o word_n give_v
the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o carry_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o some_o sort_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n st._n chrysostom_n say_v the_o bread_n be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o in_o another_o place_n reckon_v up_o the_o improper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n flesh_n he_o say_v the_o scripture_n use_v to_o call_v the_o mystery_n that_o be_v the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n and_o sometime_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n so_o tertullian_n say_v christ_n call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n and_o name_n the_o bread_n by_o his_o body_n 40._o tertul._n lib._n 4._o adv_n marci_n c._n 40._o the_o father_n do_v not_o only_o call_v the_o consecrate_a element_n bread_n and_o wine_n they_o do_v also_o affirm_v that_o they_o retain_v their_o proper_a nature_n and_o substance_n and_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o their_o nature_n that_o they_o be_v before_o and_o the_o occasion_n upon_o which_o the_o passage_n that_o i_o go_v next_o to_o mention_v be_v use_v by_o they_o do_v prove_v this_o matter_n beyond_o contradiction_n apollinaris_n do_v broach_v that_o heresy_n which_o be_v afterward_o put_v in_o full_a form_n by_o eutycheâ—_n and_o that_o have_v so_o great_a a_o party_n to_o support_v it_o that_o as_o they_o have_v one_o general_n council_n a_o pretend_a one_o at_o least_o to_o favour_v they_o so_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o another_o their_o error_n be_v that_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o divine_a if_o not_o while_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n yet_o at_o least_o after_o his_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n this_o error_n be_v confute_v by_o several_a writer_n who_o live_v very_o wide_a one_o from_o another_o and_o at_o a_o distance_n of_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n one_o from_o another_o st._n chrysostom_n at_o constantinople_n theodoret_n in_o asia_n ephrem_fw-la patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o gelasius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n all_o those_o write_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o human_a nature_n do_v still_o remain_v in_o christ_n not_o change_v nor_o swallow_v up_o but_o only_o sanctify_v by_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o they_o do_v all_o fall_n into_o one_o argument_n which_o very_o probable_o those_o who_o come_v after_o st._n chrysostom_n take_v from_o he_o celarium_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la celarium_fw-la so_o that_o though_o both_o theodoret_n and_o gelasius_n word_n be_v much_o full_a yet_o because_o the_o argument_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o st._n chrysostom_n have_v urge_v against_o apollinaris_n i_o shall_v first_o set_v down_o his_o word_n he_o bring_v a_o illustration_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o show_v that_o the_o human_a nature_n be_v not_o destroy_v by_o its_o union_n with_o the_o divine_a and_o have_v upon_o that_o these_o word_n as_o before_o the_o bread_n be_v sanctify_v we_o call_v it_o bread_n but_o when_o the_o divine_a grace_n have_v sanctify_v it_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v free_v from_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n and_o be_v think_v worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n though_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n remain_v in_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o say_v there_o be_v two_o body_n but_o one_o body_n of_o the_o son_n so_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n both_o these_o make_v one_o son_n and_o one_o person_n 229._o in_o photi_n bibli_fw-la cod._n 229._o ephrem_fw-la of_o antioch_n say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o depart_v from_o its_o sensible_a substance_n so_o baptism_n say_v he_o do_v not_o lose_v its_o own_o sensible_a substance_n and_o do_v not_o lose_v that_o which_o it_o be_v before_o eutych_n dial._n one_a and_o second_o â—ont_fw-fr eutych_n theodoret_n say_v christ_n do_v honour_v the_o symbol_n with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o change_v the_o nature_n but_o add_v grace_n to_o nature_n in_o another_o place_n pursue_v the_o same_o argument_n he_o say_v the_o mystical_a symbol_n after_o the_o sanctification_n do_v not_o depart_v from_o their_o own_o nature_n for_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n figure_n and_o form_n and_o be_v visible_a and_o palpable_a as_o they_o be_v before_o but_o they_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v make_v pope_n gelasius_n say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o divine_a thing_n christ_n lib._n de_fw-fr duâ—bus_fw-la nat_n christ_n for_o which_o reason_n we_o become_v by_o they_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o yet_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o exist_v and_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v celebrate_v in_o holy_a mystery_n upon_o all_o these_o place_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o design_n with_o which_o they_o be_v write_v which_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n human_a nature_n do_v still_o subsist_v unchanged_a and_o not_o swallow_v up_o by_o its_o union_n with_o the_o divinity_n some_o reflection_n be_v very_o obvious_a â—irst_n if_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n have_v be_v then_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n the_o natural_a and_o unavoidable_a argument_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o must_v put_v a_o end_n to_o it_o with_o all_o that_o believe_v such_o corporal_a presence_n be_v this_o christ_n have_v certain_o a_o natural_a body_n still_o because_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v turn_v to_o it_o and_o they_o can_v be_v turn_v to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o their_o write_n they_o argue_v against_o the_o possibility_n of_o a_o substantial_a change_n of_o a_o human_a nature_n into_o the_o divine_a but_o that_o can_v not_o have_v be_v urge_v by_o man_n who_o believe_v a_o substantial_a mutation_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o then_o the_o eutychian_o may_v have_v retort_v the_o argument_n with_o great_a advantage_n upon_o they_o the_o eutychian_o do_v make_v use_n of_o some_o expression_n that_o be_v use_v by_o some_o in_o the_o church_n which_o seem_v to_o import_n that_o they_o do_v argue_v from_o the_o sacrament_n as_o theodoret_n represent_v their_o objection_n but_o to_o that_o he_o answer_v as_o we_o have_v see_v deny_v that_o any_o such_o substantial_a change_n be_v make_v the_o design_n of_o those_o father_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o thing_n may_v be_v unite_v together_o and_o continue_v so_o unite_v without_o the_o change_n of_o their_o substance_n and_o that_o this_o be_v true_a in_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v this_o more_o sensible_a they_o bring_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o thing_n know_v and_o confess_v for_o in_o their_o argue_v upon_o it_o they_o do_v suppose_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n out_o of_o dispute_n now_o according_a to_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n this_o have_v be_v a_o very_a odd_a sort_n of_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n human_a nature_n be_v not_o swallow_v up_o of_o the_o divine_a because_o the_o mystery_n or_o element_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n only_o they_o retain_v the_o outward_a appearance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o this_o a_o eutychian_a may_v ready_o have_v answer_v that_o then_o the_o human_a nature_n may_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v destroy_v and_o though_o christ_n have_v appear_v in_o that_o likeness_n he_o retain_v only_o the_o accident_n of_o human_a nature_n but_o that_o the_o human_a nature_n itself_o be_v destroy_v as_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v destroy_v in_o the_o eucharist_n this_o have_v be_v a_o very_a absurd_a way_n of_o argue_v in_o the_o father_n and_o have_v indeed_o deliver_v up_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o eutychian_o whereas_o those_o father_n make_v it_o a_o argument_n against_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o notwithstanding_o a_o uninion_n of_o two_o being_n and_o such_o a_o union_n as_o do_v communicate_v a_o sanctification_n from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o yet_o the_o two_o nature_n may_v remain_v still_o distinguish_v and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o eucharist_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v so_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n this_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o evident_a a_o indication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o century_n when_o so_o many_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a writer_n of_o those_o age_n do_v urge_v it_o so_o home_o as_o a_o argument_n in_o so_o great_a a_o point_n that_o we_o can_v scarce_o think_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o consider_v it_o full_o without_o be_v determine_v by_o it_o
my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a for_o we_o to_o apprehend_v in_o what_o that_o agony_n consist_v for_o we_o understand_v only_o the_o agony_n of_o pain_n or_o of_o conscience_n which_o last_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o horror_n of_o gild_n or_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n it_o be_v indeed_o certain_a that_o he_o who_o have_v no_o sin_n can_v have_v no_o such_o horror_n in_o he_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v put_v into_o such_o a_o agony_n only_o through_o the_o apprehension_n and_o fear_n of_o that_o violent_a death_n which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v next_o day_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a suffer_v in_o his_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o a_o outward_a visible_a one_o in_o his_o body_n we_o can_v distinct_o apprehend_v what_o that_o be_v since_o he_o be_v sure_a both_o of_o his_o own_o spotless_a innocence_n and_o of_o his_o father_n unchangeable_a love_n to_o he_o we_o can_v only_o imagine_v a_o vast_a sense_n of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o deep_a indignation_n at_o the_o dishonour_v do_v to_o god_n by_o it_o a_o melt_a apprehension_n of_o the_o corruption_n and_o misery_n of_o mankind_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n together_o with_o a_o never-before-felt_a withdraw_n of_o those_o consolation_n that_o have_v always_o fill_v his_o soul_n but_o what_o may_v be_v further_o in_o his_o agony_n and_o in_o his_o last_o dereliction_n we_o can_v distinct_o apprehend_v only_o this_o we_o perceive_v that_o our_o mind_n be_v capable_a of_o great_a pain_n as_o well_o as_o our_o body_n be_v deep_a horror_n with_o a_o inconsolable_a sharpness_n of_o thought_n be_v a_o very_a intolerable_a thing_n notwithstanding_o the_o bodily_a or_o substantial_a indwel_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o feel_v vast_a pain_n in_o his_o body_n so_o that_o he_o may_v become_v a_o complete_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v from_o his_o suffering_n a_o very_a full_a and_o amaze_a apprehension_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n all_o those_o emanation_n of_o joy_n with_o which_o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n have_v ever_o till_o then_o fill_v his_o soul_n may_v then_o when_o he_o need_v they_o most_o be_v quite_o withdraw_v and_o he_o be_v leave_v mere_o to_o the_o firmness_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o his_o patient_a resignation_n to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o heavenly_a fâ—ther_n and_o to_o his_o willing_a readiness_n of_o drink_v up_o that_o cup_n which_o his_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o drink_v there_o remain_v but_o one_o thing_n to_o be_v remember_v here_o though_o it_o will_v come_v to_o be_v more_o special_o explain_v when_o other_o article_n be_v to_o be_v open_v which_o be_v that_o this_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v not_o absolute_a and_o without_o condition_n he_o have_v establish_v the_o covenant_n and_o have_v perform_v all_o that_o be_v incumbent_a on_o he_o as_o both_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o do_v and_o to_o suffer_v and_o he_o offer_v this_o to_o the_o world_n that_o it_o may_v be_v close_v with_o by_o they_o on_o the_o term_n on_o which_o it_o be_v propose_v and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o upon_o these_o condition_n and_o perform_v what_o be_v enjoin_v they_o they_o can_v have_v no_o share_n in_o it_o article_n iii_o of_o the_o go_n down_o of_o christ_n into_o hell_n as_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o be_v bury_v so_o also_o be_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n this_o be_v much_o full_a when_o the_o article_n be_v at_o first_o prepare_v and_o publish_v in_o king_n edward_n reign_n for_o these_o word_n be_v add_v to_o it_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_a until_o his_o resurrection_n but_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o give_v up_o be_v with_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v detain_v in_o prison_n or_o in_o hell_n and_o preach_v to_o they_o as_o the_o place_n in_o st._n peter_n testify_v thus_o a_o determine_a sense_n be_v put_v upon_o this_o article_n which_o be_v now_o leave_v more_o at_o large_a and_o be_v conceive_v in_o word_n of_o a_o more_o general_a signification_n in_o order_n to_o the_o explain_v this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v premise_v that_o the_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v mention_v by_o no_o writer_n before_o ruffian_n who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o century_n do_v indeed_o speak_v of_o it_o but_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o roman_a nor_o of_o the_o oriental_a church_n and_o that_o he_o find_v it_o in_o the_o symbol_n of_o his_o own_o church_n at_o aquileia_n but_o as_o there_o be_v no_o other_o article_n in_o that_o symbol_n that_o relate_v to_o christ_n burial_n so_o the_o word_n which_o he_o give_v we_o descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la inferna_fw-la he_o descend_v to_o the_o low_a part_n do_v very_o natural_o signify_v burial_n according_a to_o these_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n 4.9_o eph._n 4.9_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o also_o descend_v first_o to_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o ruffin_n himself_o understand_v these_o word_n in_o that_o sense_n none_o of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o first_o age_n neither_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n clemens_n nor_o origen_n in_o the_o short_a abstract_n that_o they_o give_v we_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n mention_v any_o thing_n like_o this_o and_o in_o all_o that_o great_a variety_n of_o creed_n that_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o many_o council_n that_o meet_v in_o the_o four_o century_n this_o be_v not_o in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o except_o in_o that_o which_o be_v agree_v to_o at_o arimini_fw-la and_o be_v pretend_v though_o false_o to_o have_v be_v make_v at_o sirmium_n in_o that_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o greek_a word_n that_o do_v exact_o answer_v ruffin_n inferna_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o stand_v there_o instead_o of_o bury_v when_o it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o creed_n that_o carry_v athanasius_n name_n though_o make_v in_o the_o six_o or_o seven_o century_n the_o word_n be_v change_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o hell_n but_o yet_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v understand_v to_o signify_v christ_n burial_n there_o be_v no_o other_o word_n put_v for_o it_o in_o that_o creed_n afterward_o it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o western_a church_n that_o be_v do_v at_o first_o in_o the_o word_n in_o which_o ruffian_n have_v express_v it_o as_o appear_v by_o some_o ancient_a copy_n of_o creed_n which_o be_v publish_v the_o great_a primate_n usher_n we_o be_v next_o to_o consider_v what_o the_o importance_n of_o these_o word_n in_o themselves_o be_v for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o very_o ancient_a nor_o universal_a we_o have_v a_o most_o unquestionable_a authority_n for_o this_o that_o our_o saviour_n soul_n be_v in_o hell_n in_o the_o act_n oâ—_n the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n in_o the_o first_o sermon_n that_o be_v preach_v after_o the_o wonderful_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n at_o pentecost_n apply_v these_o word_n of_o david_n concern_v god_n not_o leave_v his_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v his_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n now_o since_o in_o the_o composition_n of_o a_o man_n there_o be_v a_o body_n and_o a_o spirit_n and_o since_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o raise_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o three_o day_n be_v before_o that_o his_o body_n in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v corrupt_v the_o other_o branch_n seem_v to_o relate_v to_o his_o soul_n though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n soul_n in_o some_o place_n stand_v for_o a_o dead_a body_n but_o if_o that_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n there_o will_v be_v no_o opposition_n in_o the_o two_o part_n of_o this_o period_n the_o one_o will_v be_v only_o a_o redundant_fw-la repetition_n of_o the_o other_o therefore_o it_o be_v much_o more_o natural_a to_o think_v that_o this_o other_o branch_n concern_v christ_n soul_n being_n leave_v in_o hell_n must_v relate_v to_o that_o which_o we_o common_o understand_v by_o soul_n if_o then_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v in_o hell_n then_o from_o thence_o it_o plain_o follow_v that_o once_o it_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o christ_n soul_n descend_v into_o hell_n some_o very_a modern_a writer_n have_v think_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v
figurative_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a for_o sin_n which_o christ_n bear_v in_o his_o soul_n beside_o the_o torment_n that_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o body_n and_o they_o think_v that_o these_o be_v here_o mention_v by_o themselves_o after_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o several_a step_n of_o his_o bodily_a suffering_n and_o this_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n as_o it_o be_v that_o which_o deliver_v we_o from_o they_o may_v in_o a_o large_a way_n of_o expression_n be_v call_v a_o descend_v into_o hell_n but_o as_o neither_o the_o word_n descend_v nor_o hell_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o this_o sense_n nor_o in_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n among_o who_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o phrase_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v find_v than_o among_o modern_n so_o this_o be_v put_v after_o bury_v it_o plain_o show_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o a_o period_n subsequent_a to_o his_o burial_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o regard_n to_o be_v have_v to_o this_o notion_n othet_n have_v think_v that_o by_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v his_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o some_o time_n but_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o this_o conceit_n neither_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o no_o author_n in_o that_o signification_n many_o of_o the_o father_n thought_n that_o christ_n soul_n go_v local_o into_o hell_n and_o preach_v to_o some_o of_o the_o spirit_n there_o in_o prison_n 3.19_o 1_o pet._n 3.19_o that_o there_o he_o triumph_v over_o satan_n and_o spoil_v he_o and_o carry_v some_o soul_n with_o he_o into_o glory_n but_o the_o account_n that_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n begin_v it_o always_o at_o his_o resurrection_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o so_o memorable_a a_o transaction_n as_o this_o will_v have_v be_v pass_v over_o by_o the_o three_o first_o evangelist_n and_o least_o of_o all_o by_o st._n john_n who_o come_v after_o the_o rest_n and_o design_v to_o supply_v what_o be_v want_v in_o they_o and_o intend_v particular_o to_o magnify_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o have_v pass_v over_o so_o wonder_v a_o instance_n of_o it_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o such_o a_o matter_n will_v have_v be_v only_o insinuate_v in_o general_a word_n and_o not_o have_v be_v plain_o relate_v the_o triumph_n of_o christ_n over_o principality_n and_o power_n be_v ascribe_v by_o st._n paul_n to_o his_o cross_n and_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o result_v of_o his_o death_n the_o place_n of_o st._n peter_n seem_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_a world_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o inspiration_n that_o be_v derive_v from_o christ_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v his_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n be_v the_o gentile_n who_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o idolatry_n as_o in_o prison_n 61.2_o eph._n 2.2_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o isa._n 61.2_o and_o so_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n who_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_a world_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o christ_n be_v anoint_v of_o his_o father_n to_o open_v the_o prison_n to_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v so_o then_o though_o there_o be_v no_o harm_n in_o this_o opinion_n yet_o it_o not_o be_v found_v on_o any_o part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v support_v only_o by_o passage_n that_o may_v well_o bear_v another_o sense_n we_o may_v lay_v it_o aside_o notwithstanding_o the_o reverence_n we_o bear_v to_o those_o that_o assert_v it_o and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o first_o father_n that_o be_v next_o the_o source_n say_v nothing_o of_o it_o another_o counceit_n have_v have_v a_o great_a course_n among_o some_o of_o the_o late_a father_n and_o the_o schoolman_n they_o have_v fancy_v that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n to_o which_o they_o have_v give_v a_o peculiar_a name_n limbus_n patrum_fw-la a_o sort_n of_o a_o partition_n in_o hell_n where_o all_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o old_a dispensation_n that_o have_v die_v before_o christ_n be_v detain_v and_o they_o hold_v that_o our_o saviour_n go_v thither_o and_o empty_v that_o place_n carry_v all_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o it_o with_o he_o to_o heaven_n of_o this_o the_o scripture_n say_v nothing_o not_o a_o word_n either_o of_o the_o patriarch_n go_v thither_o or_o of_o christ_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o it_o and_o though_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n express_v declaration_n and_o promise_n make_v concern_v a_o future_a state_n christ_n have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o his_o gospel_n yet_o all_o the_o hint_n give_v of_o it_o show_v that_o they_o look_v for_o a_o immediate_a admission_n to_o blessedness_n after_o death_n so_o david_n thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n 37.2_o psal._n 16.11_o act_n 2.31_o psal._n 73.27_o isa._n 37.2_o in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o here_o by_o thy_o counsel_n and_o afterward_o receive_v i_o to_o glory_n isaiah_n say_v that_o the_o righteous_a when_o they_o die_v enter_v into_o peace_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v not_o a_o hint_n give_v of_o this_o for_o though_o some_o passage_n may_v seem_v to_o favour_n christ_n deliver_v some_o soul_n out_o of_o hell_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o by_o any_o management_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o look_v this_o way_n there_o be_v another_o sense_n of_o which_o these_o word_n descend_v into_o hell_n be_v capable_a creed_n see_v bishop_n person_n on_o the_o creed_n by_o hell_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o invisible_a place_n to_o which_o depart_v soul_n be_v carry_v after_o their_o death_n for_o though_o the_o greek_a word_n so_o render_v do_v now_o common_o stand_v for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o for_o many_o age_n have_v be_v so_o understand_v yet_o at_o the_o time_n of_o write_v the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v among_o greek_a author_n use_v indifferent_o for_o the_o place_n of_o all_o depart_a soul_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a and_o by_o it_o be_v mean_v the_o invisible_a region_n where_o those_o spirit_n be_v lodge_v so_o if_o these_o word_n be_v take_v in_o this_o large_a sense_n we_o have_v in_o they_o a_o clear_a and_o literal_a account_n of_o our_o saviour_n soul_n descend_v into_o hell_n it_o import_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o dead_a in_o a_o more_o common_a acceptation_n as_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o say_v a_o man_n be_v dead_a when_o there_o appear_v no_o sign_n of_o life_n in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o in_o a_o deep_a ecstasy_n or_o fit_a that_o seem_v death_n but_o that_o he_o be_v true_o dead_a that_o his_o soul_n be_v neither_o in_o his_o body_n noâ—_n hover_v about_o it_o ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o it_o as_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n fancy_v soul_n do_v for_o some_o time_n after_o death_n but_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v real_o remove_v out_o of_o his_o body_n and_o carry_v to_o those_o unseen_a region_n of_o depart_a spirit_n among_o who_o it_o continue_v till_o his_o resurrection_n that_o the_o region_n of_o the_o bless_a be_v know_v then_o to_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o name_n of_o paradise_n as_o hell_n be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o gehenna_n be_v very_o clear_a from_o christ_n last_o word_n to_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n â—6_n â—uke_n 23_o 4â—_n â—6_n and_o into_o thy_o hand_n do_v i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o full_a account_n of_o a_o good_a sense_n that_o may_v be_v well_o put_v on_o the_o word_n though_o after_o all_o it_o be_v still_o to_o be_v remember_v that_o in_o the_o first_o creed_n that_o have_v this_o article_n that_o of_o christ_n burial_n not_o be_v mention_v in_o they_o it_o follow_v from_o thence_o as_o well_o as_o from_o ruffin_n own_o sense_n of_o it_o that_o they_o understand_v this_o only_a of_o christ_n burial_n article_n iv_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n christ_n do_v true_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n and_o take_v again_o his_o body_n with_o flesh_n bones_o and_o all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o man_n nature_n wherewith_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o sit_v until_o he_o return_v to_o judge_v all_o man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n there_o be_v four_o branch_n of_o this_o article_n the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o second_o concern_v the_o compleatness_n of_o it_o that_o he_o take_v to_o he_o again_o his_o whole_a
take_v from_o the_o power_n of_o evil_a spirit_n be_v sometime_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o when_o extraordinary_a thing_n be_v well_o attest_v and_o urge_v in_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o upon_o other_o reason_n we_o be_v assure_v be_v false_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o we_o have_v a_o great_a power_n over_o vast_a quantity_n of_o gross_a and_o heavy_a matter_n which_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o very_a subtle_a body_n our_o animal_n spirit_n we_o can_v master_v and_o manage_v so_o angel_n good_a or_o bad_a may_v by_o virtue_n of_o subtle_a body_n in_o which_o they_o may_v dwell_v or_o which_o upon_o occasion_n they_o may_v assume_v do_v many_o thing_n vast_o above_o either_o our_o force_n to_o do_v or_o our_o imagination_n to_o apprehend_v how_o it_o be_v do_v by_o they_o therefore_o a_o action_n that_o exceed_v all_o the_o know_a power_n in_o nature_n may_v yet_o be_v do_v by_o a_o evil_a spirit_n that_o be_v in_o rebellion_n against_o its_o maker_n and_o that_o design_n to_o impose_v upon_o we_o by_o such_o a_o mighty_a performance_n but_o then_o the_o measure_n by_o which_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o this_o be_v by_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o end_n or_o design_n drive_v at_o in_o such_o a_o wonderful_a work_n if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a one_o if_o it_o tend_v to_o reform_v the_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o bring_v they_o off_o from_o magic_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o one_o pure_a and_o eternal_a mind_n and_o if_o it_o tend_v to_o reform_v their_o action_n as_o well_o as_o their_o speculation_n and_o their_o worship_n to_o turn_v they_o from_o immorality_n falsehood_n and_o malice_n to_o a_o pure_a a_o sincere_a and_o a_o mild_a temper_n if_o it_o tend_v to_o regulate_v society_n as_o well_o as_o to_o perfect_a the_o nature_n and_o faculty_n of_o every_o single_a man_n then_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o no_o evil_a spirit_n can_v so_o far_o depart_v from_o its_o own_o nature_n as_o to_o join_v its_o force_n and_o cooperate_v in_o such_o a_o design_n 26._o mat._n 12_o 25_o 26._o for_o then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n can_v not_o stand_v if_o he_o be_v thus_o divide_v against_o himself_o according_a to_o what_o our_o saviour_n say_v when_o this_o be_v object_v against_o the_o miracle_n that_o he_o wrought_v these_o be_v all_o the_o general_n consideration_n that_o concur_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o two_o main_a article_n for_o they_o be_v well_o prove_v give_v authority_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o to_o the_o resurrection_n in_o particular_a it_o be_v certain_a the_o apostle_n can_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o that_o matter_n they_o see_v christ_n frequent_o after_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a they_o meet_v he_o once_o with_o a_o great_a company_n of_o five_o hundred_o with_o they_o they_o hear_v he_o talk_v and_o argue_v with_o they_o he_o open_v the_o scripture_n to_o they_o with_o so_o peculiar_a a_o energy_n that_o they_o feel_v their_o heart_n set_v on_o fire_n even_o when_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v he_o himself_o they_o do_v not_o at_o first_o either_o look_n for_o his_o resurrection_n nor_o believe_v those_o who_o report_v he_o rise_v they_o make_v all_o due_a enquiry_n and_o some_o of_o they_o go_v beyond_o all_o reasonable_a bound_n in_o their_o doubt_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o a_o easy_a and_o scon-imposed-on_a credulity_n his_o suffering_n and_o their_o own_o fear_n have_v so_o amaze_v they_o that_o they_o be_v contrive_v how_o to_o separate_v and_o disperse_v themselves_o when_o he_o at_o first_o appear_v to_o they_o man_n so_o full_a of_o fear_n and_o so_o far_o from_o all_o hope_n be_v not_o apt_a to_o be_v easy_a in_o believe_v so_o it_o must_v be_v conclude_v that_o either_o the_o account_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o world_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v true_a or_o they_o be_v gross_a impostor_n since_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o circumstance_n and_o number_n mention_v in_o that_o history_n show_v there_o can_v be_v no_o deception_n in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v as_o little_a possible_a to_o conceive_v that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o imposture_n in_o it_o for_o not_o to_o repeat_v again_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v that_o they_o be_v under_o no_o temptation_n to_o set_v about_o any_o such_o deceit_n but_o very_o much_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v they_o be_v either_o bad_a enough_o to_o enter_v upon_o such_o a_o design_n or_o capable_a and_o skilful_a enough_o to_o manage_v it_o they_o be_v many_o of_o they_o illiterate_a fisherman_n of_o galilee_n who_o have_v no_o acquaintance_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o furnish_v they_o with_o that_o which_o may_v be_v necessary_a for_o execute_v such_o a_o contrivance_n the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o transaction_n be_v to_o be_v well_o examine_v and_o then_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o no_o number_n of_o bold_a and_o dextrous_a man_n furnish_v with_o all_o advantage_n whatsoever_o can_v have_v effect_v this_o matter_n great_a number_n have_v be_v engage_v in_o the_o procure_n our_o saviour_n to_o be_v crucify_a the_o whole_a sanhedrim_n beside_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n who_o upon_o all_o occasion_n be_v easy_o draw_v in_o to_o engage_v in_o tumultuary_a commotion_n all_o these_o be_v concern_v to_o examine_v the_o event_n of_o this_o matter_n he_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o new_a sepulchre_n late_o hew_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o come_n at_o it_o by_o any_o secret_a way_n a_o watch_n be_v set_v and_o all_o this_o at_o a_o time_n in_o which_o the_o full-moon_n give_v a_o great_a light_n all_o the_o night_n long_o and_o jerusalem_n be_v very_o full_a of_o people_n who_o be_v then_o there_o in_o great_a number_n to_o keep_v the_o passover_n that_o be_v the_o second_o night_n of_o so_o vast_a a_o rendezvouz_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o great_a number_n be_v walk_v in_o the_o field_n or_o at_o least_o may_v be_v so_o some_o late_a and_o some_o early_o now_o if_o a_o imposture_n be_v to_o be_v set_v about_o the_o guard_n be_v to_o be_v fright_v or_o master_v which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o give_v the_o alarm_n and_o that_o must_v have_v quick_o bring_v a_o multitude_n upon_o they_o christ_n body_n must_v have_v be_v dispose_v of_o some_o other_o tomb_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o to_o lodge_v it_o in_o the_o wound_n that_o be_v in_o it_o will_v have_v make_v it_o to_o be_v soon_o know_v if_o find_v here_o a_o bold_a attempt_n be_v to_o be_v undertake_v by_o a_o company_n of_o poor_a irresolute_a man_n who_o must_v trust_v one_o another_o entire_o otherways_o they_o know_v all_o may_v be_v soon_o discover_v one_o of_o their_o number_n have_v betray_v christ_n a_o few_o day_n before_o another_o have_v forswear_v he_o and_o all_o have_v forsake_v he_o and_o yet_o these_o man_n be_v suppose_v all_o of_o the_o sudden_a so_o firm_a in_o themselves_o and_o so_o sure_a of_o one_o another_o as_o to_o venture_v on_o the_o most_o dare_a thing_n that_o be_v ever_o undertake_v by_o man_n when_o not_o a_o circumstance_n can_v ever_o be_v find_v out_o to_o fix_v upon_o they_o the_o least_o suspicion_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o pharisee_n must_v be_v think_v a_o strange_a stupid_a fort_n of_o creature_n if_o they_o do_v not_o examine_v where_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o that_o night_n beside_o many_o other_o particular_n which_o may_v have_v be_v a_o thread_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o strict_a inquiry_n unless_o it_o be_v because_o they_o believe_v the_o report_n that_o the_o watch_n have_v bring_v they_o of_o christ_n rise_n again_o when_o they_o have_v this_o certain_a reason_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o yet_o resolve_v to_o oppose_v it_o the_o only_a thing_n they_o can_v do_v be_v to_o seem_v to_o neglect_v the_o matter_n and_o only_o to_o decry_v it_o in_o general_a as_o a_o imposture_n without_o go_v into_o particular_n which_o certain_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o they_o themselves_o have_v not_o be_v but_o too_o sure_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o when_o all_o this_o be_v lay_v together_o it_o be_v the_o most_o unreasonable_a thing_n imaginable_a to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o imposture_n in_o this_o matter_n when_o no_o colour_n nor_o shadow_n of_o it_o ever_o appear_v and_o when_o all_o the_o circumstance_n and_o not_o only_a probability_n but_o even_o moral_a possibility_n be_v so_o full_a to_o the_o contrary_n the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o indeed_o so_o full_a a_o proof_n nor_o be_v it_o capable_a of_o it_o neither_o do_v it_o need_v it_o for_o the_o resurrection_n well_o prove_v make_v
that_o very_a credible_a for_o this_o we_o have_v only_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o do_v all_o attest_v that_o they_o see_v it_o be_v all_o together_o in_o a_o open_a field_n when_o christ_n be_v walk_v and_o discourse_v with_o they_o and_o when_o he_o be_v bless_v they_o he_o be_v part_v from_o they_o they_o see_v he_o ascend_v till_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o and_o take_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o then_o two_o angel_n appear_v to_o they_o and_o assure_v they_o â—1_n act_n 1._o â—1_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o they_o have_v see_v he_o ascend_v here_o be_v a_o very_a particular_a relation_n with_o many_o circumstance_n in_o it_o in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v mistake_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v their_o credit_n this_o rest_v upon_o that_o authority_n but_o ten_o day_n after_o it_o receive_v a_o much_o clear_a proof_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pour_v out_o on_o they_o in_o so_o visible_a a_o manner_n and_o with_o most_o remarkable_a effect_n immediate_o upon_o it_o they_o speak_v with_o divers_a tongue_n and_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n and_o all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n they_o do_v often_o and_o solemn_o disclaim_v their_o do_v any_o of_o those_o wonderful_a thing_n by_o any_o power_n of_o their_o own_o they_o own_v that_o all_o that_o they_o have_v or_o do_v be_v derive_v to_o they_o from_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n 16._o act_n 3.12_o 16._o of_o who_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n they_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o witness_n christ_n come_n again_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v so_o often_o affirm_v by_o himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v so_o frequent_o mention_v in_o the_o write_n of_o his_o apostle_n that_o this_o be_v a_o main_a part_n of_o his_o doctrine_n so_o that_o his_o resurrection_n ascension_n together_o with_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v in_o general_n prove_v his_o mission_n and_o his_o whole_a doctrine_n this_o be_v also_o prove_v by_o they_o enough_o seem_v to_o be_v say_v in_o proof_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o article_n it_o remain_v only_o that_o somewhat_o shall_v be_v add_v in_o explanation_n of_o they_o as_o to_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n to_o inquire_v whether_o our_o saviour_n body_n be_v keep_v all_o the_o while_n in_o a_o complete_a organisation_n that_o so_o by_o this_o miracle_n it_o may_v be_v preserve_v in_o a_o natural_a state_n for_o his_o soul_n to_o re-enter_v it_o or_o whether_o by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n the_o vast_a number_n of_o the_o inward_a conveyance_n that_o be_v in_o the_o body_n be_v stop_v and_o if_o all_o of_o a_o sudden_a when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n come_v all_o be_v again_o put_v in_o a_o vital_a state_n fit_a to_o be_v animate_v by_o his_o soul_n there_o must_v have_v be_v a_o miracle_n either_o way_n so_o it_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n to_o inquire_v into_o it_o the_o former_a though_o a_o continue_a miracle_n yet_o seem_v to_o agree_v more_o full_o to_o these_o word_n thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n it_o be_v to_o as_o little_a purpose_n to_o inquire_v how_o our_o saviour_n new_a body_n be_v supply_v with_o blood_n since_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o on_o the_o cross._n whether_o that_o be_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n bring_v back_o into_o his_o vein_n or_o whether_o as_o he_o himself_o have_v former_o say_v that_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n blood_n be_v supply_v by_o miracle_n or_o whether_o his_o body_n that_o be_v then_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n though_o yet_o on_o earth_n need_v the_o supply_n of_o blood_n to_o furnish_v new_a spirit_n for_o serve_v the_o natural_a function_n he_o eat_v and_o drink_v so_o seldom_o that_o we_o may_v well_o believe_v it_o be_v do_v rather_o to_o satisfy_v his_o apostle_n than_o to_o answer_v the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n these_o be_v curiosity_n that_o signify_v so_o little_a if_o we_o can_v certain_o resolve_v they_o that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o inquire_v about_o they_o since_o we_o can_v know_v what_o to_o determine_v in_o they_o this_o in_o general_n be_v certain_a that_o the_o same_o soul_n return_v back_o to_o the_o same_o body_n so_o that_o the_o same_o man_n who_o die_v rise_v again_o and_o that_o be_v our_o faith_n we_o need_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o inquire_v how_o to_o make_v out_o the_o three_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o grave_a day_n stand_v in_o the_o common_a acceptation_n for_o a_o portion_n of_o a_o day_n we_o know_v the_o jew_n be_v very_o exact_a to_o the_o rest_n on_o the_o sabbath_n so_o the_o body_n be_v without_o question_n lay_v in_o the_o grave_a before_o the_o sunset_n on_o friday_n so_o that_o be_v the_o first_o day_n the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o complete_a one_o and_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o three_o day_n that_o be_v the_o night_n with_o which_o the_o jew_n begin_v to_o count_v the_o day_n be_v over_o before_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o as_o for_o his_o stay_n on_o earth_n forty_o day_n we_o can_v pretend_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o whether_o his_o body_n be_v pass_v through_o a_o slow_a and_o physical_a purification_n to_o be_v meet_a for_o ascend_v or_o whether_o he_o intend_v to_o keep_v a_o proportion_n between_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o as_o he_o suffer_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o kill_v the_o passover_n so_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v fix_v for_o pentecost_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o â—ould_v stay_v on_o earth_n till_o that_o time_n be_v near_o not_o to_o put_v his_o apostle_n upon_o too_o long_a a_o expectation_n without_o his_o presence_n which_o may_v be_v necessary_a to_o animate_v they_o till_o they_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o ascension_n it_o be_v also_o question_v whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o ascend_v be_v so_o wonderful_o change_v as_o to_o put_v on_o the_o subtlety_n and_o purity_n of_o a_o ethereal_a body_n or_o whether_o it_o 〈…〉_o same_o form_n in_o heaven_n that_o it_o have_v on_o earth_n or_o iâ—_n it_o puâ—_n on_o a_o new_a one_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o it_o do_v and_o that_o the_o wonderful_a glory_n that_o appear_v in_o his_o countenance_n and_o whole_a person_n at_o his_o transfiguration_n be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o that_o more_o permanent_a glory_n to_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v afterward_o exalt_v it_o seem_v probable_a from_o what_o st._n paul_n say_v 15.50_o 1_o coâ—_n 15.50_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o relate_v to_o our_o glorify_a body_n when_o we_o shall_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o second_o and_o the_o heavenly_a adam_n that_o christ_n body_n have_v no_o more_o the_o modification_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o it_o and_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o celestial_a body_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o texture_n than_o that_o of_o the_o terrestrial_a it_o be_v easy_o imagine_v how_o this_o may_v be_v and_o yet_o the_o body_n to_o be_v numerical_o the_o same_o 40._o ver._n 40._o for_o all_o matter_n be_v uniform_a and_o capable_a of_o all_o sort_n of_o motion_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o be_v either_o much_o grosser_n or_o much_o pure_a the_o same_o portion_n of_o matter_n that_o make_v a_o thick_a and_o heavy_a body_n here_o on_o earth_n may_v be_v put_v into_o that_o purity_n and_o fineness_n as_o to_o be_v no_o long_o a_o fit_a inhabitant_n of_o this_o earth_n or_o to_o breathe_v this_o air_n but_o to_o be_v meet_a to_o be_v transplant_v into_o ethereal_a region_n christ_n as_o he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n so_o he_o have_v the_o whole_a government_n of_o this_o world_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o angel_n put_v under_o his_o command_n even_o in_o his_o human_a nature_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v now_o in_o subjection_n to_o he_o all_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v derive_v from_o he_o 28._o 1_o cor._n 15.27_o 28._o and_o he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o he_o all_o fullness_n dwell_v and_o as_o the_o moysaicall_a tabernacle_n be_v fill_v with_o glory_n the_o emanation_n of_o it_o do_v by_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n enlighten_v and_o direct_v that_o people_n so_o out_o of_o that_o fullness_n that_o dwell_v bodily_a in_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o constant_a emanation_n of_o his_o
therefore_o to_o such_o argument_n as_o may_v be_v well_o insist_v upon_o and_o maintain_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o we_o now_o have_v it_o be_v full_o prove_v from_o the_o quotation_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o century_n such_o as_o clemens_n ignatius_n justin_n irenaeus_n and_o several_a other_o papias_n who_o converse_v with_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v cite_v by_o eusebius_n in_o confirmation_n of_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n which_o he_o say_v be_v write_v by_o he_o in_o hebrew_n 25._o lib._n 3._o hist._n c_o 39_o c._n 25._o he_o be_v also_o cite_v to_o prove_v that_o st._n mark_v write_v his_o gospel_n from_o st._n peter_n preach_v which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n not_o to_o mention_v late_a writer_n irenaeus_n say_v st._n luke_n write_v his_o gospel_n according_a to_o st._n paul_n preach_v 15._o eus._n l._n 2._o hist._n c._n 15._o which_o be_v support_v by_o some_o word_n in_o st._n paul_n epistle_n that_o relate_v to_o passage_n in_o that_o gospel_n yet_o certain_o he_o have_v likewise_o other_o voucher_n those_o who_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v eye-witness_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n though_o the_o whole_a may_v receive_v its_o full_a authority_n from_o st._n paul_n approbation_n st._n john_n write_v late_a than_o the_o other_o three_o so_o the_o testimony_n concern_v his_o gospel_n be_v the_o full_a and_o the_o most_o particular_a 11._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 11._o irenaeus_n have_v labour_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o matter_n with_o much_o care_n and_o attention_n he_o live_v within_o a_o hundred_o year_n to_o st._n john_n and_o know_v policarp_n that_o be_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n after_o he_o come_v tertullian_n and_o origen_n who_o speak_v very_o copious_o of_o the_o four_o gospel_n 25._o tert._n l._n 4._o cont_n mar._n cap._n 1._o orig._n apud_fw-la eus._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 25._o and_o from_o they_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n have_v without_o any_o doubt_n or_o controversy_n acknowledge_v and_o cite_v they_o without_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o any_o opposition_n except_o what_o be_v make_v by_o martion_n and_o the_o manichee_n next_o to_o these_o authority_n we_o appeal_v to_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o century_n by_o origen_n a_o man_n of_o great_a industry_n and_o that_o have_v examine_v the_o state_n of_o many_o church_n by_o st._n athanasius_n by_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n and_o carthage_n 47._o athan._n in_o synops._n conc._n cap._n 60._o carth._n 3._o c._n 47._o and_o after_o these_o we_o have_v a_o constant_a succession_n of_o testimony_n that_o do_v deliver_v these_o as_o the_o canon_n universal_o receive_v all_o this_o lay_v together_o do_v full_o prove_v this_o point_n and_o that_o the_o more_o clear_o when_o these_o particular_n be_v consider_v 1._o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v read_v in_o all_o their_o church_n and_o at_o all_o their_o assembly_n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o point_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a for_o man_n to_o mistake_v 2_o dly_z that_o this_o be_v so_o near_o the_o fountain_n that_o the_o original_n themselves_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o doubt_n so_o long_o preserve_v 3_o dly_z that_o both_o the_o jew_n as_o appear_v from_o justin_n martyr_n and_o the_o gentile_n trypho_n dial._n cum_fw-la trypho_n as_o appear_v by_o celsus_n know_v that_o these_o be_v the_o book_n in_o which_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v contain_v 4_o thly_a that_o some_o question_n be_v make_v touch_v some_o of_o they_o because_o there_o be_v not_o that_o clear_a or_o general_a knowledge_n concern_v they_o that_o there_o be_v concern_v the_o other_o yet_o upon_o full_a enquiry_n all_o acquiesced_a in_o they_o no_o doubt_n be_v ever_o make_v about_o thirteen_o of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n because_o there_o be_v particular_a church_n or_o person_n to_o who_o the_o original_n of_o they_o be_v direct_v â—6_n tertul._n de_fw-fr presc_n cap._n â—6_n but_o the_o strain_n and_o design_n of_o that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v to_o remove_v their_o prejudices_fw-la that_o high_a one_o which_o they_o have_v take_v up_o against_o st._n paul_n as_o a_o enemy_n to_o their_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o view_n that_o it_o may_v not_o blast_v the_o good_a effect_n which_o be_v intend_v by_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v cite_v often_o than_o once_o by_o clemens_n of_o rome_n and_o though_o the_o ignorance_n of_o many_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o think_v that_o some_o passage_n in_o it_o favour_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o novatian_o 4._o orig._n ep._n ad_fw-la african_n orig._n exhort_v ad_fw-la martyr_n eusec_n hist._n lib._n 6._o c._n 20._o hieron_n ep._n ad_fw-la dardan_n cyr._n catech_n 4._o that_o cut_v off_o apostate_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o repentance_n make_v they_o question_v it_o of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v both_o by_o origen_n eusebius_n and_o jerome_n who_o frequent_o affirm_v that_o the_o latin_a church_n or_o the_o roman_a do_v not_o receive_v it_o yet_o athanasius_n reckon_v both_o this_o and_o the_o seven_o general_a epistle_n among_o the_o canonical_a write_n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o have_v occasion_n to_o be_v well_o inform_v about_o it_o say_z that_o he_o deliver_v his_o catalogue_n from_o the_o church_n as_o she_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n the_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o reckon_v up_o in_o it_o both_o the_o seven_o general_a epistle_n and_o the_o fourteen_o of_o st._n paul_n so_o do_v ruffian_n and_o so_o do_v the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n and_o carthage_n 4._o apud_fw-la hieron_n tom._n 4._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o former_a be_v receive_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 47._o can._n 60._o can._n 47._o irenaeus_n origen_n and_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n cite_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n frequent_o some_o question_n be_v make_v of_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n 3._o iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 38._o orig._n l._n 3._o &_o 7._o con_v cels._n dial._n con_v marc._n &_o ep._n ad_fw-la afric_n clem._n alex._n ignat._n ep._n ad_fw-la ephe._n orig._n hom._n 13._o in_o genes_n eus._n hist._n l._n 2._o c._n 22._o l._n 3._o c·_fw-la 24_o 27._o hieron_n pref._n in_o ep._n jac._n orig._n count_v martion_n firmil_n ep._n 75._o ap_fw-mi cypr._n eus._n hist._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o the_o second_o of_o st._n peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o st._n john_n and_o st._n iude_n epistle_n but_o both_o clemens_n of_o rome_n ignatius_n and_o origen_n cite_v st._n iame_n epistle_n eusebius_n say_v it_o be_v know_v to_o most_o and_o read_v in_o most_o christian_a church_n the_o like_a be_v testify_v by_o st._n jerom._n st._n peter_n second_o epistle_n be_v cite_v by_o origen_n and_o firmilian_a and_o eusebius_n say_v it_o be_v hold_v very_o useful_a even_o by_o those_o who_o hold_v it_o not_o canonical_a but_o since_o the_o first_o epistle_n be_v never_o question_v by_o any_o the_o second_o that_o carry_v so_o many_o character_n of_o its_o genuineness_n such_o as_o st._n peter_n name_n at_o the_o head_n of_o it_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o transfiguration_n and_o of_o his_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o it_o faem_fw-la iren._n l._n 1._o c._n 13._o clem._n alex._n strom._n 2._o tertul._n de_fw-fr carne_n chr._n c._n 24._o euseb._n hist._n l._n 6._o c._n 24._o tertul._n de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la faem_fw-la be_v evident_a proof_n of_o its_o be_v write_v by_o he_o the_o second_o and_o three_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n be_v cite_v by_o irenaeus_n clemens_n and_o dennis_n of_o alexandria_n and_o by_o tertullian_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n jude_n be_v also_o cite_v by_o tertullian_n some_o of_o those_o general_a epistle_n be_v not_o address_v to_o any_o particular_a body_n or_o church_n that_o may_v have_v preserve_v the_o original_n of_o they_o but_o be_v send_v about_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o circular_a letter_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v not_o receive_v so_o early_o and_o with_o such_o a_o unanimity_n as_o we_o find_v concern_v the_o four_o gospel_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o thirteen_o of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n these_o be_v first_o fix_v upon_o by_o a_o unquestioned_a and_o undisputed_a tradition_n make_v that_o here_o be_v a_o standard_n once_o ascertain_v to_o judge_v the_o better_a of_o the_o rest_n so_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v strict_o examine_v so_o near_o the_o fountain_n that_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a and_o easy_a to_o find_v out_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o then_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o century_n the_o canon_n be_v settle_v and_o universal_o agree_v to_o
who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o new_a testament_n the_o ceremonial_a part_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n which_o comprehend_v all_o both_o the_o negative_a and_o the_o positive_a precept_n be_v enjoin_v the_o jew_n either_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o service_n at_o the_o temple_n or_o to_o their_o person_n and_o course_n of_o life_n that_o which_o be_v not_o moral_a of_o its_o own_o nature_n or_o that_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o civil_a society_n be_v command_v they_o to_o separate_v they_o not_o only_o from_o the_o idolatrous_a and_o magical_a practice_n of_o other_o nation_n but_o to_o distinguish_v they_o so_o entire_o as_o to_o all_o their_o custom_n even_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o eat_v and_o of_o cleanness_n that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o familiar_a commerce_n with_o other_o nation_n but_o live_v within_o and_o among_o themselves_o since_o that_o be_v very_o likely_a to_o corrupt_v they_o of_o which_o they_o have_v very_o large_a experience_n some_o of_o those_o ritual_n be_v perhaps_o give_v they_o as_o punishment_n for_o their_o frequent_a revolt_v and_o be_v as_o a_o yoke_n upon_o they_o who_o be_v so_o prone_a to_o idolatry_n they_o be_v as_o rudiment_n and_o remembrance_n to_o they_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v subdue_v by_o a_o great_a variety_n of_o precept_n which_o be_v matter_n both_o of_o much_o charge_n and_o great_a trouble_n to_o they_o by_o these_o they_o be_v also_o amuse_v for_o it_o seem_v they_o do_v natural_o love_v a_o pompous_a exterior_a in_o religion_n they_o be_v also_o by_o all_o that_o train_n of_o performance_n which_o be_v lay_v on_o they_o keep_v in_o mind_n both_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n to_o they_o and_o of_o the_o obligation_n that_o lay_v on_o they_o towards_o god_n and_o many_o of_o those_o particular_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o wash_n be_v typical_a all_o this_o be_v proper_a and_o necessary_a to_o restrain_v and_o govern_v they_o while_o they_o be_v the_o only_a people_n of_o the_o world_n that_o renounce_v idolatry_n and_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n and_o therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o that_o of_o which_o they_o have_v anemblem_fw-la in_o the_o structure_n of_o theirtemple_n of_o a_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n separate_v with_o a_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n from_o the_o place_n in_o which_o the_o israelite_n worship_v be_v to_o be_v remove_v and_o that_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v to_o become_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n to_o all_o nation_n than_o all_o those_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o all_o that_o service_n be_v to_o determine_v and_o come_v to_o a_o end_n the_o apostle_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v under_o that_o heavy_a yoke_n which_o their_o father_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v yet_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o bear_v jew_n and_o while_o they_o live_v among_o the_o jew_n do_v continue_v in_o the_o observance_n of_o their_o rite_n as_o long_o as_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v wait_v for_o the_o remnant_n of_o that_o nation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v before_o his_o wrath_n come_v upon_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o uttermost_a they_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n they_o purify_v themselves_o and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o the_o jew_n they_o become_v jew_n and_o in_o this_o compliance_n the_o first_o convert_v of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n continue_v till_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o which_o it_o become_v impossible_a to_o observe_v the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o most_o important_a ritual_n even_o all_o those_o that_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o temple_n but_o that_o nation_n lose_v its_o genealogy_n and_o all_o the_o other_o character_n that_o they_o former_o have_v of_o a_o nation_n under_o the_o favour_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n can_v no_o more_o know_v after_o a_o few_o age_n whether_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n or_o not_o or_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o leave_v among_o they_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n or_o of_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n so_o that_o now_o all_o those_o ceremony_n be_v at_o a_o end_n many_o of_o they_o be_v become_v impossible_a and_o the_o rest_n useless_a as_o the_o whole_a be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o prove_v their_o mission_n by_o miracle_n as_o well_o as_o moses_n have_v do_v he_o they_o may_v well_o have_v loose_v and_o dissolve_v those_o precept_n upon_o earth_n upon_o which_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n word_n they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o loose_v in_o heaven_n the_o judiciary_n part_v of_o the_o law_n be_v those_o that_o relate_v to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n to_o who_o god_n by_o a_o special_a command_n give_v authority_n to_o drive_v out_o and_o destroy_v a_o wicked_a race_n of_o people_n and_o to_o possess_v their_o land_n which_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v divide_v equal_o among_o they_o and_o that_o every_o portion_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o perpetuity_n to_o a_o family_n so_o that_o though_o it_o may_v be_v mortage_v out_o for_o a_o number_n of_o year_n yet_o it_o be_v afterward_o to_o revert_v to_o the_o family_n upon_o this_o bottom_n they_o be_v at_o first_o set_v and_o they_o be_v still_o to_o be_v preserve_v upon_o it_o so_o that_o many_o law_n be_v give_v they_o as_o they_o be_v a_o civil_a society_n which_o can_v belong_v to_o any_o other_o society_n and_o therefore_o their_o whole_a judiciary_n law_n except_o where_o any_o part_n of_o it_o be_v found_v on_o moral_a equity_n be_v a_o complicate_v thing_n and_o can_v belong_v to_o no_o other_o nation_n that_o be_v not_o in_o its_o first_o and_o essential_a constitution_n make_v and_o frame_v as_o they_o be_v for_o instance_n the_o prohibition_n of_o take_v use_v for_o money_n be_v a_o mean_a to_o preserve_v that_o equality_n which_o be_v among_o they_o and_o to_o keep_v any_o of_o they_o from_o become_v excessive_o rich_a or_o other_o from_o become_v miserable_o poor_a this_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o other_o constitution_n where_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o their_o industry_n and_o neither_o have_v their_o inheritance_n by_o a_o grant_n from_o heaven_n nor_o be_v put_v by_o any_o special_a appointment_n of_o god_n all_o upon_o a_o level_n so_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o can_v bear_v no_o debate_n that_o the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n as_o to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n moral_a be_v determine_v and_o abrogate_a by_o the_o gospel_n the_o descision_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o they_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o the_o hebrew_n be_v so_o full_a that_o no_o doubt_n can_v rest_v concern_v this_o with_o any_o man_n who_o read_v they_o the_o last_o branch_n of_o the_o article_n that_o remain_v to_o be_v consider_v be_v concern_v the_o moral_a law_n by_o which_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v mean_v together_o with_o all_o such_o precept_n as_o do_v belong_v to_o they_o or_o be_v corollary_n arise_v out_o of_o they_o by_o moral_a law_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o opposition_n to_o positive_a a_o law_n which_o have_v a_o antecedent_n foundation_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n that_o arise_v from_o eternal_a reason_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o frame_n and_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o be_v necessary_a for_o maintain_v human_a society_n all_o such_o law_n be_v command_v because_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o good_a and_o suitable_a to_o the_o staâ—e_v in_o which_o god_n have_v put_v we_o here_o the_o two_o source_n out_o of_o which_o all_o the_o notion_n of_o morality_n flow_v be_v first_o the_o consideration_n of_o ourselves_o as_o we_o be_v single_a individual_n and_o that_o with_o relation_n both_o to_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o next_o the_o consideration_n of_o human_a society_n what_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o peace_n and_o order_n the_o safety_n and_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n there_o be_v two_o order_n of_o moral_a precept_n some_o relate_v to_o thing_n that_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v inflexible_o good_a or_o evil_n such_o as_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n whereas_o other_o thing_n by_o a_o variety_n of_o circumstance_n may_v so_o change_v their_o nature_n that_o they_o may_v be_v either_o moral_o good_a or_o evil_n a_o merciful_a or_o generous_a temper_n be_v always_o a_o good_a moral_a quality_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v run_v to_o excess_n there_o may_v be_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o unalterable_o moral_a in_o themselves_o which_o yet_o may_v be_v fit_a subject_n of_o perpetual_a law_n about_o they_o for_o instance_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o kindred_n with_o relation_n to_o marriage_n there_o be_v no_o degree_n but_o direct_a ascendant_n
seldom_o awaken_v but_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a proportion_n of_o time_n that_o can_v best_o agree_v both_o with_o man_n body_n and_o mind_n be_v only_o know_v to_o the_o great_a author_n of_o nature_n howsoever_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a fit_a matter_n to_o be_v fix_v by_o some_o sacred_a and_o perpetual_a law_n and_o that_o from_o the_o first_o creation_n because_o there_o be_v then_o no_o other_o method_n for_o convey_v down_o knowledge_n beside_o oral_a tradition_n it_o seem_v as_o high_o congruous_a to_o that_o state_n of_o mankind_n as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n in_o genesis_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n shall_v then_o have_v appoint_v one_o day_n in_o seven_o for_o commemorate_n the_o creation_n and_o for_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a creator_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o though_o it_o seem_v very_o clear_a that_o here_o a_o perpetual_a law_n be_v give_v the_o world_n for_o the_o separate_n the_o seven_o day_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a circumstance_n and_o do_v not_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o stand_a use_n of_o the_o law_n in_o what_o end_n of_o the_o week_n this_o day_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v whether_o the_o first_o or_o the_o last_o so_o that_o even_o a_o less_o authority_n than_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o less_o occasion_n than_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v serve_v to_o have_v transfer_v the_o day_n there_o be_v in_o this_o no_o breach_n make_v on_o the_o good_a and_o moral_a design_n of_o this_o law_n which_o be_v all_o in_o it_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o reckon_v sacred_a and_o unalterable_a the_o degree_n of_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v also_o more_o severe_o urge_v under_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n than_o either_o before_o it_o or_o after_o it_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v plain_a intimation_n of_o a_o abatement_n of_o that_o rigour_n by_o this_o general_a rule_n that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n 2.27_o mark_v 2.27_o and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n we_o who_o be_v call_v to_o a_o state_n of_o freedom_n be_v not_o under_o such_o a_o strictness_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v still_o the_o law_n stand_v for_o separate_v a_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o common_a business_n of_o life_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o a_o religious_a rest_n for_o acknowledge_v at_o first_o the_o creator_n and_o now_o by_o a_o high_a relation_n the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n these_o four_o commandment_n make_v the_o first_o table_n and_o be_v general_o reckon_v as_o four_o distinct_a commandment_n till_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o make_v the_o second_o disappear_z throw_v it_o in_o as_o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o first_o and_o then_o leave_v it_o quite_o out_o in_o her_o catechism_n though_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o these_o commandment_n relate_v to_o two_o very_a different_a matter_n the_o one_o be_v in_o no_o sort_n include_v in_o the_o other_o certain_o they_o be_v much_o more_o different_a than_o the_o covet_v the_o neighbour_n wife_n be_v from_o the_o covet_v any_o of_o his_o other_o concern_v which_o be_v plain_o two_o different_a act_n of_o the_o same_o species_n and_o the_o house_n be_v set_v before_o the_o wife_n in_o exodus_fw-la though_o it_o come_v after_o it_o in_o deuteronomy_n 5.21_o exod._n 20.17_o deut._n 5.21_o which_o be_v a_o repetition_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o exodus_fw-la and_o not_o exodus_fw-la by_o it_o stand_v for_o the_o whole_a substance_n which_o be_v afterward_o branch_a out_o in_o the_o particular_n and_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n for_o divide_v this_o in_o two_o but_o the_o first_o two_o commandment_n relate_v to_o thing_n of_o such_o a_o different_a sort_n as_o be_v the_o worship_v of_o more_o god_n than_o one_o and_o the_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o a_o image_n ought_v still_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o different_a and_o though_o the_o reason_n give_v from_o the_o jealousy_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n may_v relate_v equal_o to_o both_o yet_o that_o do_v not_o make_v they_o otherwise_o one_o than_o as_o both_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o one_o common_a head_n of_o idolatry_n so_o that_o both_o be_v to_o be_v equal_o punish_v in_o the_o second_o table_n this_o order_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v there_o be_v four_o branch_n of_o a_o man_n property_n to_o which_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o can_v call_v his_o own_o may_v be_v reduce_v his_o person_n his_o wife_n and_o child_n his_o good_n and_o his_o reputation_n so_o there_o be_v a_o negative_a precept_n give_v to_o secure_v he_o in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o against_o kill_v commit_v adultery_n steal_v and_o bear_v false_a witness_n to_o which_o as_o the_o chief_a act_n of_o their_o kind_n be_v to_o be_v reduce_v all_o those_o act_n that_o may_v belong_v to_o those_o head_n such_o as_o injury_n to_o a_o man_n in_o his_o person_n though_o not_o carry_v on_o nor_o design_v to_o kill_v he_o every_o temptation_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o all_o those_o excess_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o every_o act_n of_o injustice_n and_o every_o lie_n or_o defamation_n to_o these_o four_o be_v add_v two_o fence_n the_o one_o exterior_a the_o other_o interior_n the_o exterior_a be_v the_o settle_v the_o obedience_n and_o order_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o family_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n if_o family_n be_v under_o a_o constitution_n where_o the_o government_n be_v make_v as_o a_o common_a parent_n the_o establish_v the_o obedience_n to_o the_o civil_a power_n or_o to_o such_o order_n of_o man_n who_o may_v be_v make_v as_o parent_n with_o relation_n to_o matter_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o peace_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o security_n and_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o proper_a to_o begin_v the_o second_o table_n and_o those_o law_n that_o relate_v to_o human_a society_n with_o this_o without_o which_o the_o world_n will_v be_v like_o a_o forest_n and_o mankind_n like_o so_o many_o savage_n run_v wild_o through_o it_o the_o last_o commandment_n be_v a_o inward_a fence_n to_o the_o law_n it_o check_v desire_n and_o restrain_v the_o thought_n if_o free_a scope_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o these_o as_o they_o will_v very_o often_o carry_v man_n to_o unlawful_a action_n for_o a_o man_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o desire_v so_o they_o must_v give_v great_a disturbance_n to_o those_o that_o be_v haunt_v or_o overcome_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o as_o a_o mean_a both_o to_o secure_v the_o quiet_a of_o man_n mind_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o world_n from_o the_o ill_a effect_n which_o such_o desire_n may_v natural_o have_v this_o special_a law_n be_v give_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v it_o moral_a in_o the_o strict_a sense_n yet_o in_o a_o secondary_a order_n it_o may_v be_v well_o call_v moral_a the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v such_o both_o with_o relation_n to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a proper_a subject_n for_o a_o perpetual_a law_n to_o be_v make_v about_o it_o and_o yet_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v 7.7_o rom._n 7.7_o he_o have_v not_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o the_o law_n that_o forbid_v it_o for_o after_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n moral_a thus_o by_o the_o help_n of_o that_o distinction_n of_o what_o be_v moral_a in_o a_o primary_n and_o in_o a_o secondary_a order_n the_o morality_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v demonstrate_v that_o this_o law_n oblige_v christian_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n instead_o of_o derogate_a from_o the_o obligation_n of_o any_o part_n of_o that_o law_n our_o saviour_n after_o he_o have_v affirm_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o dissolve_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o and_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v pass_v away_o 18._o matth._n 5.17_o 18._o but_o that_o one_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o he_o go_v through_o a_o great_a many_o of_o those_o law_n and_o show_v how_o far_o he_o extend_v the_o commentary_n he_o put_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o obligation_n that_o he_o lay_v upon_o his_o disciple_n beyond_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o jewish_a rabbi_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o write_n of_o his_o apostle_n agree_v with_o this_o in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o tittle_n that_o look_v like_o a_o slacken_n of_o it_o but_o a_o great_a deal_n to_o the_o contrary_a a_o strictness_n that_o reach_v to_o idle_a word_n to_o passionate_a thought_n and_o to_o
from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o that_o chapter_n understand_v only_o of_o the_o state_n that_o st._n paul_n represent_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v in_o while_o yet_o a_o jew_n and_o before_o his_o conversion_n whereas_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o he_o in_o his_o convert_a and_o regenerate_v state_n very_o plausible_a thing_n have_v be_v say_v on_o both_o side_n but_o without_o argue_v any_o thing_n from_o word_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o be_v under_o debate_n 8.13_o gal._n 5.17_o rom._n 8.13_o there_o be_v other_o place_n which_o do_v manifest_o express_v the_o struggle_n that_o be_v in_o a_o good_a man_n the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a though_o the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o spirit_n lu_v against_o the_o flesh_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v still_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n and_o we_o feel_v many_o sin_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o beseâ—_n we_o that_o from_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o corruption_n in_o our_o nature_n which_o give_v we_o a_o bias_n and_o propensity_n to_o sin_n now_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o baptism_n take_v away_o all_o the_o branch_n and_o effect_n of_o original_a sin_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o we_o be_v by_o it_o deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o a_o state_n of_o favour_n and_o acceptation_n we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o death_n by_o our_o be_v entitle_v to_o a_o bless_a resurrection_n and_o if_o we_o be_v so_o far_o free_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o to_o have_v a_o foederal_a right_n to_o such_o assistance_n as_o will_v enable_v we_o to_o resist_v and_o repress_v it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o quite_o extinct_a in_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o these_o frail_a and_o mortal_a body_n here_o be_v very_o great_a effect_n of_o our_o admission_n to_o christianity_n by_o baptism_n though_o this_o shall_v not_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o root_v out_o all_o inclination_n to_o evil_a out_o of_o our_o nature_n the_o great_a disposition_n that_o be_v in_o we_o to_o appetite_n and_o passion_n and_o that_o great_a heat_n with_o which_o they_o inflame_v we_o the_o aversion_n that_o we_o natural_o have_v to_o all_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o pain_n that_o must_v be_v use_v to_o work_v we_o up_o to_o a_o tolerable_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o a_o ordinary_a measure_n of_o virtue_n show_v that_o these_o be_v not_o natural_a to_o we_o whereas_o sloth_n and_o vice_n do_v grow_v on_o we_o without_o any_o care_n take_v about_o they_o so_o that_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o the_o other_o the_o force_a growth_n of_o our_o soul_n these_o ill_a disposition_n be_v so_o universal_o spread_v through_o all_o mankind_n and_o appear_v so_o early_o and_o in_o so_o great_a a_o diversity_n of_o ill_a inclination_n that_o from_o hence_o it_o seem_v reasonable_a and_o just_a to_o infer_v that_o this_o corruption_n be_v spread_v through_o our_o whole_a nature_n and_o species_n by_o the_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n and_o beyond_o this_o a_o great_a many_o among_o ourselves_o think_v that_o they_o can_v go_v in_o assert_v of_o original_a sin_n but_o there_o be_v a_o further_a step_n make_v by_o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o s._n austin_n who_o believe_v that_o a_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o all_o mankind_n in_o adam_n as_o their_o first_o parent_n that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n constitute_v by_o god_n to_o represent_v they_o all_o and_o that_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o he_o so_o that_o if_o he_o have_v obey_v all_o his_o posterity_n shall_v have_v be_v happy_a through_o his_o obedience_n but_o by_o his_o disobedience_n they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v esteem_v to_o have_v sin_v in_o he_o his_o act_n be_v impute_v and_o transfer_v to_o they_o all_o s._n austin_n consider_v all_o mankind_n as_o lose_v in_o adam_n and_o in_o that_o he_o make_v the_o decree_n of_o election_n to_o begin_v there_o be_v no_o other_o reprobation_n assert_v by_o he_o than_o the_o leave_v man_n to_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n of_o damnation_n in_o which_o they_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o adam_n sin_n so_o that_o though_o by_o baptism_n all_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o and_o recover_v out_o of_o that_o lose_a state_n yet_o unless_o they_o be_v within_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v but_o will_v certain_o fall_v from_o that_o state_n and_o perish_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n but_o such_o as_o be_v not_o baptise_a be_v shut_v out_o from_o all_o hope_n those_o word_n of_o christ_n except_o you_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n 5_o joh._n 3.3_o 5_o you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v expound_v so_o as_o to_o import_n the_o indispensable_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n all_o who_o be_v not_o baptise_a be_v reckon_v by_o he_o among_o the_o damn_a yet_o this_o damnation_n as_o to_o those_o who_o have_v no_o actual_a sin_n be_v so_o mitigate_v that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v little_o more_o than_o a_o exclusion_n out_o of_o heaven_n without_o any_o suffer_a or_o misery_n like_o a_o state_n of_o sleep_n and_o inactivity_n this_o be_v afterward_o dress_v up_o as_o a_o division_n or_o partition_n in_o hell_n call_v the_o limbo_n of_o infant_n so_o by_o bring_v it_o thus_o low_a they_o take_v away_o much_o of_o the_o horror_n that_o this_o doctrine_n may_v otherwise_o have_v give_v the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o explain_v the_o way_n how_o this_o be_v propagate_v they_o wish_v well_o to_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o soul_n propagate_a a_o soul_n but_o that_o seem_v to_o come_v too_o near_a creation_n so_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v as_o certain_a it_o be_v therefore_o think_v that_o the_o body_n be_v propagate_v defile_v the_o soul_n be_v create_v and_o infuse_v at_o the_o time_n of_o conception_n and_o the_o though_o god_n do_v not_o create_v it_o impure_a yet_o no_o time_n be_v interpose_v between_o its_o creation_n and_o infusion_n so_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v once_o pure_a and_o then_o to_o have_v become_v impure_a all_o this_o as_o it_o afford_v a_o easy_a foundation_n to_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o absolute_a decree_n upon_o it_o no_o care_n be_v take_v to_o show_v how_o this_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n whether_o from_o a_o absolute_a decree_n or_o not_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o great_a foundation_n in_o that_o large_a discourse_n of_o st._n paul_n where_o in_o the_o 5_o of_o the_o roman_n he_o compare_v the_o blessing_n that_o we_o receive_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o gild_n and_o misery_n that_o be_v bring_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n now_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o by_o christ_n we_o have_v both_o a_o imputation_n or_o communication_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o likewise_o a_o purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o nature_n convey_v to_o we_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n then_o to_o this_o if_o the_o comparison_n be_v to_o be_v close_o pursue_v there_o must_v be_v a_o imputation_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o a_o corruption_n of_o nature_n transfuse_v to_o we_o from_o adam_n this_o be_v the_o more_o considerable_a as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o imputation_n because_o the_o chief_a design_n of_o st._n paul_n discourse_n seem_v to_o be_v level_v at_o that_o since_o it_o be_v begin_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o atonement_n upon_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n end_n rom._n 5.12_o to_o the_o end_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o or_o as_o other_o render_v it_o in_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v now_o they_o think_v it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o their_o point_n whether_o it_o be_v render_v for_o that_o or_o in_o who_o for_o though_o the_o late_a word_n seem_v to_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n more_o precise_o yet_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o according_a to_o the_o other_o render_v all_o who_o die_v have_v sin_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o infant_n die_v who_o have_v never_o actual_o sin_v these_o must_v have_v sin_v in_o adam_n they_o can_v sin_v no_o other_o way_n it_o be_v afterward_o say_v by_o st._n paul_n that_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o many_o be_v dead_a that_o the_o judgement_n be_v by_o one_o to_o condemnation_n that_o by_o one_o man_n offence_n death_n reign_v by_o one_o that_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n and_o that_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n
and_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o by_o our_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o he_o 39_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o heb._n 4.16_o jam._n 1.5_o 1_o joh._n 39_o our_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n a_o holy_a habitation_n to_o he_o through_o his_o spirit_n our_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n by_o all_o those_o direction_n to_o pray_v for_o grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n and_o to_o ask_v wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o give_v liberal_o to_o all_o man_n as_o also_o by_o the_o phrase_n of_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o the_o have_v his_o seed_n abide_v in_o we_o these_o and_o many_o more_o place_n which_o return_v often_o through_o the_o new_a testament_n seem_v to_o put_v it_o beyond_o all_o doubt_n that_o there_o be_v inward_a communication_n from_o god_n to_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v both_o to_o apprehend_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n to_o remember_v and_o reflect_v on_o they_o and_o to_o consider_v and_o follow_v they_o more_o effectual_o how_o these_o be_v apply_v to_o we_o be_v a_o great_a difficulty_n indeed_o but_o it_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n to_o amuse_v ourselves_o about_o it_o god_n may_v convey_v they_o immediate_o to_o our_o soul_n if_o he_o will_v but_o it_o be_v more_o intelligible_a to_o we_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n be_v by_o a_o divine_a direction_n imprint_v deep_a upon_o our_o brain_n so_o that_o natural_o they_o must_v affect_v we_o much_o and_o be_v oft_o in_o our_o thought_n and_o this_o may_v be_v a_o hypothesis_n to_o explain_v regeneration_n or_o habitual_a grace_n by_o when_o a_o deep_a impression_n be_v once_o make_v there_o may_v be_v a_o direction_n from_o god_n in_o the_o same_o way_n that_o his_o providence_n run_v through_o the_o whole_a material_a world_n give_v to_o the_o animal_n spirit_n to_o move_v towards_o and_o strike_v upon_o that_o impression_n and_o so_o to_o excite_v such_o thought_n as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n do_v correspond_v to_o it_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o hypothesis_n to_o explain_v the_o conveyance_n of_o actual_a grace_n to_o we_o but_o these_o be_v only_o propose_v as_o hypothesis_n that_o be_v as_o method_n or_o possible_a way_n how_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v and_o which_o may_v help_v we_o to_o apprehend_v more_o distinct_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o now_o as_o this_o hypothesis_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o be_v true_o philosophical_a so_o it_o be_v high_o congruous_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n that_o if_o our_o faculty_n aâ—â—_n fall_v under_o a_o decay_n and_o corruption_n so_o that_o bare_a instruction_n be_v not_o like_a to_o prevail_v over_o we_o he_o shall_v by_o some_o secret_a method_n rectify_v this_o in_o we_o our_o experience_n tell_v we_o but_o too_o often_o what_o a_o fâ—eble_a thing_n knowledge_n and_o speculation_n be_v when_o it_o engage_v with_o nature_n strong_o assault_v how_o our_o best_a thought_n fly_v from_o we_o and_o forsake_v we_o whereas_o at_o other_o time_n the_o sense_n of_o these_o thing_n lie_v with_o a_o due_a weight_n on_o our_o mind_n and_o have_v another_o effect_n upon_o we_o the_o way_n of_o convey_v this_o be_v invisible_a our_o saviour_n compare_v it_o to_o the_o wind_n that_o blow_v where_o it_o list_v 3.8_o joh._n 3.8_o no_o man_n know_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v no_o man_n can_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o sudden_a change_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o of_o that_o vast_a force_n with_o which_o the_o air_n be_v drive_v by_o it_o which_o be_v otherwise_o the_o most_o yield_a of_o all_o body_n to_o which_o he_o add_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n this_o he_o bring_v to_o illustrate_v the_o meaning_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v that_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o show_v how_o real_a and_o internal_a this_o be_v he_o add_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n that_o be_v a_o man_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o those_o parent_n from_o who_o he_o be_v descend_v by_o flesh_n be_v understand_v the_o fabric_n of_o the_o human_a body_n animate_v by_o the_o soul_n in_o opposition_n to_o which_o he_o subjoin_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o man_n thus_o regenerate_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v to_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n with_o this_o i_o conclude_v all_o that_o seem_v necessary_a to_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v inward_a assistance_n give_v to_o we_o in_o the_o new_a dispensation_n i_o do_v not_o dispute_v whether_o these_o be_v fit_o call_v grace_n for_o perhaps_o that_o word_n will_v scarce_o be_v find_v in_o that_o sense_n in_o the_o scripture_n it_o signify_v more_o large_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n without_o restrain_v it_o to_o this_o act_n or_o effect_n of_o it_o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o prevent_a grace_n by_o which_o the_o will_n be_v first_o move_v and_o dispose_v to_o turn_v to_o god_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o first_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v ascribe_v whole_o to_o the_o riches_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n this_o be_v full_o do_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n in_o which_o their_o former_a ignorance_n and_o corruption_n be_v set_v forth_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o blindness_n of_o be_v without_o hope_n 2.2.12_o eph._n 2.2.12_o and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n they_o follow_v the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n that_o be_v under_o wrath_n i_o dispute_v not_o here_o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n by_o nature_n whether_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o adam_n or_o to_o that_o general_a corruption_n that_o have_v overspread_v heathenism_n and_o be_v become_v as_o it_o be_v another_o nature_n â—o_o they_o in_o this_o single_a instance_n we_o plain_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o previous_a disposition_n to_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n at_o ephesus_n many_o expression_n of_o this_o kind_n though_o perhaps_o not_o of_o this_o force_n be_v in_o the_o other_o epistle_n st._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n put_v god_n choose_v of_o abraham_n upon_o this_o that_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n not_o of_o debt_n 4.2_o rom._n 4.2_o otherwise_o abraham_n may_v have_v have_v whereof_o to_o glory_v and_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n cast_v off_o the_o jew_n and_o graft_v the_o gentile_n upon_o that_o stock_n from_o which_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o he_o ascribe_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o 11.20_o rom._n 11.20_o and_o charge_v they_o not_o to_o be_v high-minded_a but_o to_o fear_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o say_v that_o not_o many_o wise_a mighty_a nor_o noble_a be_v choose_v but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a the_o weak_a and_o the_o base_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n 1.26_o 1_o cor._n 1.26_o so_o that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o he_o urge_v this_o further_a in_o word_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o applicable_a to_o particular_a person_n as_o to_o community_n or_o church_n who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o 4.7_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v now_o if_o thou_o do_v receive_v it_o why_o do_v thou_o glory_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o from_o these_o and_o many_o more_o passage_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 65.1_o isa._n 65.1_o god_n be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v not_o to_o he_o and_o hear_v of_o they_o that_o call_v not_o upon_o he_o that_o be_v he_o prevent_v they_o by_o his_o favour_n while_o there_o be_v no_o previous_a disposition_n in_o they_o to_o invite_v it_o much_o less_o to_o merit_v it_o from_o this_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o the_o like_a method_n shall_v be_v use_v with_o relation_n to_o particular_a person_n we_o do_v find_v very_o express_a instance_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o some_o by_o a_o prevent_v grace_n it_o be_v say_v 16.14_o act_n 16.14_o that_o god_n open_v tâ—e_v heart_n of_o lydia_n so_o that_o she_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v
be_v to_o deliver_v he_o up_o 12._o â—_o sam._n 23._o â—1_n 12._o and_o yet_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o stay_n there_o and_o he_o go_v from_o thence_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o ever_o happen_v here_o be_v a_o conditionate_n prescience_n such_o be_v christ_n say_n that_o those_o of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n will_v have_v turn_v to_o he_o 22._o matth._n 11._o â—1_n 22._o if_o they_o have_v see_v the_o miracle_n that_o he_o wrought_v in_o some_o of_o the_o town_n of_o galilee_n since_o than_o thisprescience_n may_v be_v so_o certain_a that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v mistake_v nor_o misguide_v thedesign_n orprovidence_n of_o god_n and_o since_o by_o this_o both_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v vindicate_v and_o the_o due_a freedom_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v assert_v all_o difficulty_n seem_v to_o be_v easy_o clear_v this_o way_n as_o for_o the_o give_v to_o some_o nation_n and_o person_n the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o deny_v these_o to_o other_o the_o scripture_n do_v indeed_o ascribe_v that_o whole_o to_o the_o riches_n and_o freedom_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o still_o they_o think_v that_o he_o give_v to_o all_o man_n that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o answer_v the_o obligation_n they_o be_v under_o in_o it_o and_o that_o this_o light_n and_o common_a grace_n be_v sufficient_a to_o carry_v they_o so_o far_o that_o god_n will_v either_o accept_v of_o iâ—_n or_o give_v they_o further_o degree_n of_o illumination_n from_o which_o it_o must_v be_v infer_v that_o all_o man_n be_v inexcusable_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o that_o god_n be_v always_o just_a and_o clear_a when_o he_o judge_n 51.4_o psal._n 51.4_o since_o every_o man_n have_v that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a if_o not_o to_o save_v he_o yet_o at_o least_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n but_o beside_o what_o be_v thus_o simple_o necessary_a and_o be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a therefore_o innumerable_a favour_n like_o largess_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o goodness_n these_o â—od_a gâ—ves_n free_o as_o he_o please_v and_o thus_o the_o great_a design_n of_o providence_n go_v on_o according_a to_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n none_o can_v complain_v though_o some_o have_v more_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d rejoice_v and_o glory_n in_o god_n than_o other_o what_o happen_v to_o nation_n in_o a_o body_n may_v also_o happen_v to_o individual_n some_o may_v have_v high_a privilege_n â—e_v put_v in_o happy_a circumstance_n and_o have_v such_o assistance_n give_v they_o as_o god_n foresee_v will_v become_v effectual_a and_o not_o only_o those_o which_o though_o they_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n sufficient_a yet_o in_o the_o event_n will_v be_v ineffectual_a every_o man_n ought_v to_o complain_v of_o himself_o for_o not_o use_v that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a as_o he_o may_v have_v do_v and_o all_o good_a man_n will_v have_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v in_o god_n for_o give_v they_o what_o he_o foresee_v will_v prove_v effectual_a after_o all_o they_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v a_o depth_n in_o this_o of_o god_n not_o give_v all_o nation_n a_o equal_a measure_n of_o light_n nor_o put_v all_o man_n into_o equal_o happy_a circumstance_n which_o they_o can_v unriddle_v but_o still_o justice_n goodness_n and_o truth_n be_v save_v though_o we_o may_v imagine_v a_o goodness_n that_o may_v do_v to_o all_o man_n what_o be_v absolute_o the_o best_a for_o they_o and_o there_o they_o confess_v there_o be_v a_o difficulty_n but_o not_o equal_a to_o those_o of_o the_o other_o side_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o expound_v all_o those_o passage_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n concern_v the_o purpose_n the_o election_n the_o foreknowledge_n and_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n so_o often_o mention_v all_o those_o they_o say_v relate_v to_o god_n design_n of_o call_v the_o gentile_a world_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n this_o be_v keep_v secret_a though_o hint_n of_o it_o be_v give_v in_o several_a of_o the_o prophet_n so_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n but_o it_o be_v then_o reveal_v when_o according_a to_o christ_n commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n they_o go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n this_o be_v a_o stumbling-block_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a subject_n of_o controversy_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v so_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o clear_v this_o very_o full_o and_o to_o come_v often_o over_o it_o but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o amuse_v people_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n and_o in_o that_o first_o infancy_n of_o it_o with_o high_a and_o unsearchable_a speculation_n concern_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n show_v how_o that_o abraham_n at_o first_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n afterward_o be_v choose_v by_o a_o discriminate_a favour_n that_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n shall_v be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o upon_o that_o occasion_n the_o apostle_n go_v on_o to_o show_v that_o god_n have_v always_o design_v to_o call_v in_o the_o gentile_n though_o that_o be_v not_o execute_v but_o by_o their_o ministry_n with_o this_o key_n one_o will_v find_v a_o plain_a coherent_a sense_n in_o all_o st._n paul_n discourse_n on_o this_o subject_a without_o assert_v antecedent_n and_o special_a decree_n as_o to_o particular_a person_n thing_n that_o happen_v under_o a_o permissive_a and_o direct_a providence_n may_v be_v also_o in_o a_o largeness_n of_o expression_n ascribe_v to_o the_o will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n for_o a_o permissive_a and_o direct_a will_n be_v real_o a_o will_n though_o it_o be_v not_o antecedent_n nor_o causal_n the_o harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o heart_n harden_v itself_o 32._o exod._n 7.22_o exod._n 8.15_o 19_o 32._o because_o he_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o stop_v god_n put_v in_o those_o plague_n that_o he_o send_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o people_n to_o encourage_v himself_o when_o he_o see_v there_o be_v a_o new_a respite_n grant_v he_o and_o he_o who_o be_v a_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a prince_n deep_o engage_v in_o idolatry_n and_o magic_n have_v deserve_v such_o judgement_n for_o his_o other_o sin_n so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v well_o consider_v as_o actual_o under_o his_o final_a condemnation_n only_o under_o a_o reprieve_n not_o swallow_v up_o in_o the_o first_o plague_n but_o preserve_v in_o they_o and_o raise_v up_o out_o of_o they_o to_o be_v a_o last_a monument_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n against_o such_o harden_a impenitency_n who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v 9.18_o rom._n 9.18_o must_v be_v still_o restrain_v to_o such_o person_n as_o that_o tyrant_n be_v it_o be_v endless_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o discussion_n of_o all_o the_o passage_n cite_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o this_o purpose_n this_o key_n serve_v as_o they_o think_v it_o do_v to_o open_v most_o of_o they_o it_o be_v plain_a these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v those_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o be_v only_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o dispensation_n of_o providence_n and_o and_o not_o of_o a_o decree_n since_o he_o add_v and_o i_o have_v lose_v none_o of_o they_o 13.48_o joh._n 17.12_o phil._n 2.12_o act_n 13.48_o except_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n for_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o decree_n and_o yet_o be_v lose_v and_o in_o thâ—_n same_o period_n in_o which_o god_n be_v say_v to_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v we_o be_v require_v to_o work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a the_o word_n render_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n do_v also_o signify_v fit_v or_o predispose_v to_o eternal_a life_n that_o question_n who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v 4.7_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o seem_v to_o refer_v to_o those_o gift_n which_o in_o different_a degree_n and_o measure_n be_v pour_v out_o on_o the_o first_o christian_n in_o which_o man_n be_v only_o passive_a and_o discriminate_v from_o one_o another_o by_o the_o freedom_n of_o those_o gift_n without_o any_o thing_n previous_a in_o they_o to_o dispose_v they_o to_o they_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 2.1_o 1_o joh._n 2.2_o 2_o pet._n 2.1_o and_o the_o wicked_a be_v say_v to_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o his_o death_n as_o to_o its_o extent_n to_o all_o man_n be_v set_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n so_o that_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n
a_o foederal_n state_n of_o salvation_n but_o christian_n to_o they_o be_v give_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o they_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v make_v and_o offer_v so_o that_o they_o have_v a_o certainty_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o perform_v those_o condition_n that_o be_v put_v in_o the_o promise_n all_o other_o be_v out_o of_o this_o promise_n to_o who_o the_o tiding_n of_o it_o be_v never_o bring_v but_o yet_o a_o great_a difference_n be_v to_o be_v make_v between_o they_o and_o those_o who_o have_v be_v invite_v to_o this_o covenant_n and_o admit_v to_o the_o outward_a profession_n and_o the_o common_a privilege_n of_o it_o and_o that_o yet_o have_v in_o effect_n reject_v it_o these_o be_v under_o such_o positive_a denunciation_n of_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n leave_v for_o any_o charitable_a thought_n or_o hope_n concern_v they_o so_o that_o if_o any_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a that_o must_v be_v also_o true_a that_o they_o be_v under_o condemnation_n 3.19_o joh._n 3.19_o for_o have_v lov_fw-mi d_o darkness_n more_o than_o light_n when_o the_o light_n shine_v upon_o they_o and_o visit_v they_o but_o as_o for_o they_o who_o god_n have_v leave_v in_o darkness_n they_o be_v certain_o out_o of_o the_o covenant_n out_o of_o those_o promise_n and_o declaration_n that_o be_v make_v in_o it_o so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o foederal_n right_o to_o be_v save_v neither_o can_v we_o affirm_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o be_v not_o under_o those_o positive_a denunciation_n because_o they_o be_v never_o make_v to_o they_o therefore_o since_o god_n have_v not_o declare_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v no_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o damn_v they_o instead_o of_o stretch_v the_o severity_n of_o justice_n by_o a_o inference_n we_o may_v rather_o venture_v to_o stretch_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n since_o that_o be_v the_o attribute_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o most_o magnificent_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o it_o in_o the_o large_a and_o most_o comprehensive_a manner_n but_o indeed_o the_o most_o proper_a way_n be_v for_o we_o to_o stop_v where_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n stop_v and_o not_o to_o be_v wise_a beyond_o what_o be_v write_v but_o to_o leave_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n as_o mystery_n too_o far_o above_o we_o to_o examine_v or_o to_o sound_v their_o depth_n we_o do_v certain_o know_v on_o what_o term_n we_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o damn_v and_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v content_v with_o that_o and_o rather_o study_v to_o work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a than_o to_o let_v our_o mind_n run_v out_o into_o uncertain_a speculation_n concern_v the_o measure_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o god_n uncovenant_v mercy_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v all_o possible_a care_n that_o we_o ourselves_o come_v not_o into_o condemnation_n rather_o than_o to_o define_v positive_o of_o other_o who_o must_v or_o who_o must_v not_o be_v condemn_v it_o be_v therefore_o enough_o to_o fix_v this_o according_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o article_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o free_a man_n to_o choose_v at_o pleasure_n what_o religion_n they_o will_v as_o if_o that_o be_v leave_v to_o they_o or_o that_o all_o religion_n be_v alike_o which_o strike_v at_o the_o foundation_n and_o undermine_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o reveal_v religion_n none_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o true_a christian_n and_o all_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o it_o to_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v who_o do_v not_o receive_v and_o believe_v it_o and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o so_o in_o a_o word_n all_o that_o be_v save_v be_v save_v through_o christ_n but_o whether_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o the_o explicite_fw-la knowledge_n of_o he_o be_v more_o than_o we_o have_v any_o good_a ground_n to_o affirm_v nor_o be_v we_o to_o go_v into_o that_o other_o question_n whether_o any_o that_o be_v only_o in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n live_v full_o up_o to_o its_o light_n this_o be_v that_o about_o which_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n no_o more_o than_o whether_o there_o may_v be_v a_o common_a grace_n give_v to_o they_o all_o proportion_v to_o their_o state_n and_o to_o the_o obligation_n of_o it_o this_o in_o general_n may_v be_v safe_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v never_o be_v want_v to_o such_o as_o do_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n in_o order_n to_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o that_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o cornelius_n a_o angel_n will_v be_v send_v and_o a_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v rather_o than_o that_o such_o a_o person_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o perish_v but_o whether_o any_o of_o they_o do_v ever_o arrive_v at_o that_o state_n be_v more_o than_o we_o can_v determine_v and_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a attempt_n for_o we_o to_o endeavour_v to_o find_v it_o out_o article_n xix_o of_o the_o church_n the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a man_n in_o the_o which_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v due_o administer_v according_a to_o christ_n ordinance_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o of_o necessity_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o same_o as_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n have_v err_v so_o also_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v not_o only_o in_o their_o live_n and_o manner_n of_o ceremony_n but_o also_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n this_o article_n together_o with_o some_o that_o follow_v it_o relate_v to_o the_o fundamental_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o authority_n and_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o we_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v first_o to_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n and_o according_a to_o that_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o purity_n of_o a_o church_n somewhat_o be_v already_o say_v on_o the_o six_o article_n relate_v to_o this_o matter_n what_o remain_v be_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o whole_a question_n be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o this_o point_n whether_o we_o ought_v to_o examine_v and_o judge_n of_o matter_n of_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o light_n and_o faculty_n of_o judge_v that_o we_o have_v or_o if_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n here_o the_o matter_n must_v be_v determine_v against_o private_a judgement_n by_o very_o express_v and_o clear_a authority_n other_o wise_a the_o other_o side_n prove_v itself_o for_o we_o have_v natural_o a_o faculty_n of_o judge_v for_o ourselves_o and_o use_v it_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n this_o freedom_n be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o our_o other_o right_n must_v be_v still_o assert_v unless_o it_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o god_n have_v in_o some_o thing_n put_v a_o bar_n upon_o it_o by_o his_o supreme_a authority_n that_o authority_n must_v be_v very_o express_v if_o we_o be_v require_v to_o submit_v to_o it_o in_o a_o point_n of_o such_o vast_a importance_n to_o we_o we_o do_v also_o see_v that_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v mistake_v and_o be_v apt_a likewise_o willing_o to_o mistake_v and_o to_o mislead_v other_o and_o that_o particular_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o world_n have_v be_v so_o much_o impose_v upon_o and_o abuse_v that_o we_o can_v be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o any_o sort_n of_o person_n implicit_o without_o very_o good_a and_o clear_a ground_n that_o do_v assure_v we_o of_o their_o infallibility_n otherwise_o we_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o suspect_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n chief_o in_o point_n in_o which_o human_a interest_n be_v concern_v man_n may_v either_o through_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n or_o corruption_n and_o on_o design_n abuse_v and_o mislead_v we_o so_o that_o the_o authority_n or_o proof_n of_o this_o infallibility_n must_v be_v very_o express_v since_o we_o be_v sure_o no_o man_n nor_o body_n of_o man_n can_v have_v it_o among_o they_o but_o by_o a_o privilege_n from_o god_n and_o a_o privilege_n of_o so_o extraordinary_a a_o nature_n must_v be_v give_v if_o at_o all_o in_o very_o plain_a and_o with_o very_o evident_a character_n since_o without_o these_o human_a nature_n can_v and_z ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o tame_a as_o to_o receive_v it_o we_o must_v not_o draw_v it_o from_o a_o inference_n because_o we_o think_v we_o need_v it_o and_o can_v be_v safe_a without_o it_o that_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v so_o because_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a disorder_n will_v arise_v from_o the_o want_n of_o it_o this_o be_v certain_o a_o wrong_a way_n of_o argue_v
for_o so_o great_a and_o so_o important_a a_o matter_n as_o this_o be_v must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v either_o express_o declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o at_o all_o the_o article_n affirm_v that_o some_o general_a council_n have_v err_v must_v be_v understand_v of_o council_n that_o pass_v for_o such_o and_o that_o may_v be_v call_v general_n council_n much_o better_a than_o many_o other_o that_o go_v by_o that_o name_n for_o that_o at_o arimini_fw-la be_v both_o very_o numerous_a and_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o many_o different_a province_n as_o to_o the_o strict_a notion_n of_o a_o general_n council_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o assembly_n to_o which_o it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o agree_v and_o for_o the_o four_o general_a council_n which_o this_o church_n declare_v she_o receive_v they_o be_v receive_v only_o because_o we_o be_v persuade_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o their_o decision_n be_v make_v according_a to_o they_o that_o the_o son_n be_v true_o god_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v also_o true_o god_n that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v true_o unite_v to_o the_o human_a in_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o one_o person_n that_o both_o nature_n remain_v distinct_a and_o that_o the_o human_a nature_n be_v not_o swallow_v up_o of_o the_o divine_a these_o truth_n we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o believe_v they_o we_o reverence_v those_o council_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n there_o appear_v too_o much_o of_o human_a frailty_n in_o some_o of_o their_o other_o proceed_n to_o give_v we_o such_o a_o implicit_a submission_n to_o they_o as_o to_o believe_v thing_n only_o because_o they_o so_o decide_v they_o article_n xxii_o of_o purgatory_n the_o romish_a doctrine_n concern_v purgatory_n pardon_n worship_v and_o adoration_n as_o well_o of_o image_n as_o of_o relic_n and_o also_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o fond_a thing_n vain_o invent_v and_o ground_v upon_o no_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n but_o rather_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v two_o small_a variation_n in_o this_o article_n from_o that_o publish_v in_o king_n edward_n reign_n what_o be_v here_o call_v the_o romish_a doctrine_n be_v there_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o schoolman_n the_o plain_a reason_n of_o this_o be_v that_o these_o error_n be_v not_o so_o full_o espouse_v by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o those_o article_n be_v first_o publish_v so_o that_o some_o writer_n that_o soften_v matter_n throw_v they_o upon_o the_o schoolman_n and_o therefore_o the_o article_n be_v cautious_o word_v in_o lay_v they_o there_o but_o before_o these_o that_o we_o have_v now_o be_v publish_v the_o decree_n and_o canon_n concern_v the_o mass_n have_v pass_v at_o trent_n in_o which_o most_o of_o the_o head_n of_o this_o article_n be_v either_o affirm_v or_o suppose_v though_o the_o formal_a decree_n concern_v they_o be_v make_v some_o month_n after_o these_o article_n be_v publish_v this_o will_v serve_v to_o justify_v that_o diversity_n the_o second_o difference_n be_v only_o the_o leave_v out_o a_o severe_a word_n pernicious_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v put_v at_o first_o but_o pernicious_o be_v consider_v to_o be_v only_o a_o hard_a word_n they_o judge_v very_o right_a in_o the_o second_o edition_n of_o they_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v in_o this_o article_n five_o particular_n that_o be_v all_o ingredient_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n purgatory_n pardon_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o of_o relic_n and_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v reject_v not_o only_o as_o ill_o ground_v bring_v in_o and_o maintain_v without_o good_a warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o contrary_a to_o it_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v purgatory_n concern_v which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o every_o man_n be_v liable_a both_o to_o temporal_a and_o to_o eternal_a punishment_n for_o his_o sin_n that_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o death_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n do_v indeed_o pardon_v sin_n as_o to_o its_o eternal_a punishment_n but_o the_o sinner_n be_v still_o liable_a to_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o he_o must_v expiate_v by_o act_n of_o penance_n and_o sorrow_n in_o this_o world_n together_o with_o such_o other_o suffering_n as_o god_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o lay_v upon_o he_o but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o expiate_v these_o in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v a_o state_n of_o suffer_v and_o misery_n in_o the_o next_o world_n where_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o bear_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o its_o sin_n which_o may_v continue_v long_o or_o short_a till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o shorten_n this_o the_o prayer_n and_o supererogation_n of_o man_n here_o on_o earth_n or_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n assert_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n what_o have_v be_v teach_v among_o they_o concern_v the_o nature_n and_o the_o degree_n of_o those_o torment_n though_o support_v by_o many_o pretend_a apparition_n and_o revelation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o be_v indeed_o only_a the_o doctrine_n of_o schoolman_n though_o it_o be_v general_o preach_v and_o infuse_v into_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n therefore_o i_o shall_v only_o examine_v that_o which_o be_v the_o establish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a roman_a church_n and_o first_o as_o to_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o that_o sin_n be_v only_o pardon_v as_o to_o their_o eternal_a punishment_n to_o those_o who_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 5.1_o rom._n 5.1_o there_o be_v not_o a_o colour_n for_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o general_a that_o with_o which_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v always_o to_o begin_v and_o this_o be_v so_o often_o repeat_v without_o any_o such_o reserve_n that_o it_o be_v a_o high_a assume_v upon_o god_n and_o his_o attribute_n of_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n to_o limit_v these_o when_o he_o have_v not_o limit_v they_o but_o have_v express_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o main_a part_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 8.12_o jer._n 31.34_o heb._n 8.12_o that_o he_o will_v remember_v our_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n no_o more_o now_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o maxim_n not_o only_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n but_o of_o nature_n that_o all_o offer_v of_o pardon_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o full_a extent_n of_o the_o word_n without_o any_o secret_n reserve_v or_o limitation_n unless_o they_o be_v plain_o express_v a_o indemnity_n be_v offer_v by_o a_o prince_n to_o persuade_v his_o subject_n to_o return_v to_o their_o obedience_n in_o the_o full_a word_n possible_a without_o any_o reserve_v make_v in_o it_o it_o will_v be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o very_a perfidious_a thing_n if_o when_o the_o subject_n come_v in_o upon_o it_o trust_v to_o it_o they_o shall_v be_v tell_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v secure_v by_o it_o against_o capital_a punishment_n but_o that_o as_o to_o all_o inferior_a punishment_n they_o be_v still_o at_o mercy_n we_o do_v not_o dispute_v whether_o god_n if_o he_o have_v think_v fit_a so_o to_o do_v may_v not_o have_v make_v this_o distinction_n nor_o do_v we_o deny_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v infinite_o valuable_a if_o it_o have_v offer_v we_o only_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n with_o relation_n to_o its_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o have_v leave_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n on_o we_o to_o be_v expiate_v by_o ourselves_o but_o then_o we_o say_v this_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v express_v the_o distinction_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v make_v between_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a and_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v draw_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o word_n that_o do_v plain_o import_v a_o entire_a pardon_n and_o oblivion_n upon_o which_o there_o lie_v a_o limit_a sense_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tell_v the_o world_n till_o it_o be_v once_o well_o engage_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n upon_o these_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o we_o conclude_v that_o this_o doctrine_n not_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o without_o any_o warrant_n in_o they_o but_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o those_o full_a offer_n of_o
in_o this_o article_n be_v a_o full_a instance_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o relic_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o great_a care_n be_v take_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n to_o show_v all_o possible_a respect_n and_o tenderness_n even_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o martyr_n there_o be_v something_o of_o this_o plant_v so_o deep_a in_o human_a nature_n that_o though_o the_o philosophy_n of_o it_o can_v be_v so_o well_o make_v out_o yet_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o a_o universal_a custom_n humanity_n be_v of_o its_o side_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o carry_v man_n to_o the_o profusion_n of_o pomp_n and_o cost_n all_o religion_n do_v agree_v in_o this_o so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o wonder_v if_o christian_n in_o the_o first_o fervour_n of_o their_o religion_n believe_v the_o resurrection_n so_o firm_o as_o they_o do_v and_o have_v a_o high_a sense_n of_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n by_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n if_o i_o say_v 15._o ep._n ecc._n smirn._n apud_fw-la euseb_n l._n 4._o c._n 15._o they_o study_v to_o gather_v their_o bone_n and_o ash_n together_o and_o bury_v they_o decent_o they_o think_v it_o a_o sign_n of_o their_o be_v join_v with_o they_o in_o one_o body_n to_o hold_v their_o assembly_n at_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v bury_v aedess_n jul._n ap._n cyril_n lib._n 6._o lib._n 10._o ennap_n in_o vita_fw-la aedess_n this_o may_v be_v also_o consider_v as_o a_o motive_n to_o encourage_v other_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n that_o they_o have_v give_v they_o even_o to_o martyrdom_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o mark_n of_o honour_n be_v put_v even_o upon_o their_o body_n that_o can_v be_v think_v on_o except_o worship_n after_o the_o age_n of_o persecution_n be_v over_o a_o fondness_n of_o have_v and_o keep_v their_o relic_n begin_v to_o spread_v itself_o in_o many_o place_n monk_n feed_v that_o humour_n by_o carry_v they_o about_o we_o find_v in_o st._n augustine_n work_n that_o superstition_n be_v make_v a_o great_a progress_n in_o africa_n upon_o these_o head_n of_o which_o he_o complain_v frequent_o 28._o aug._n de_fw-fr opere_fw-la monach_n c._n 28._o vigilantius_n have_v do_v it_o more_o to_o purpose_n in_o spain_n and_o do_v not_o only_o complain_v of_o the_o excess_n but_o of_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o 2._o hieron_n adv_fw-la vigilant_a to._n 2._o st._n jerom_o fall_v unmerciful_o upon_o he_o for_o it_o and_o set_v a_o high_a value_n upon_o relic_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o worship_v they_o he_o deny_v and_o disclaim_v it_o and_o seem_v only_o to_o allow_v of_o a_o great_a fondness_n for_o they_o and_o with_o most_o of_o that_o age_n he_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o miracle_n be_v oft_o wrought_v by_o they_o when_o superstition_n be_v once_o suffer_v to_o mix_v with_o religion_n it_o will_v be_v still_o gain_v ground_n and_o it_o admit_v of_o no_o bound_n so_o this_o matter_n go_v on_o and_o new_a legend_n be_v invent_v but_o when_o the_o controversy_n of_o image-worship_n begin_v it_o follow_v that_o as_o a_o accessary_a the_o enshrine_n of_o relic_n occasion_v the_o most_o excellent_a sort_n of_o image_n and_o they_o be_v think_v the_o best_a preservative_n possible_a both_o for_o soul_n and_o body_n no_o present_n grow_v to_o be_v more_o value_v than_o relic_n and_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o furnish_v the_o world_n plentiful_o that_o way_n but_o chief_o since_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o catacomb_n which_o have_v furnish_v they_o with_o stores_n not_o to_o be_v exhaust_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o point_n of_o image_n it_o appoint_v relic_n to_o be_v venerate_v but_o do_v not_o determine_v the_o degree_n so_o it_o leave_v the_o world_n in_o possession_n of_o a_o most_o excessive_a dotage_n upon_o they_o they_o be_v use_v every_o where_n by_o they_o as_o sacred_a charm_n kiss_v and_o worship_v they_o be_v serve_v with_o light_n and_o incense_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o this_o we_o think_v that_o all_o decent_a honour_n be_v indeed_o due_a to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v once_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 34.6_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o deut._n 34.6_o but_o since_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n take_v that_o care_n of_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n so_o as_o to_o bury_v it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o no_o man_n know_v of_o his_o sepulchre_n there_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v in_o this_o a_o peculiar_a caution_n guard_v against_o that_o superstition_n which_o the_o jew_n might_n very_o probable_o have_v fall_v into_o with_o relation_n to_o his_o body_n and_o this_o seem_v so_o clear_a a_o indication_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o we_o reckon_v we_o be_v very_o safe_a when_o we_o do_v no_o further_a honour_n to_o the_o body_n of_o a_o saint_n than_o to_o bury_v it_o and_o though_o that_o saint_n have_v be_v ever_o so_o eminent_a not_o only_o for_o his_o holiness_n but_o even_o for_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o by_o his_o shadow_n or_o even_o by_o look_v upon_o he_o yet_o the_o history_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n show_v we_o that_o a_o fondness_n even_o on_o the_o instrument_n that_o god_n make_v use_v of_o to_o work_v miracle_n by_o 18.4_o 2_o king_n 18.4_o degenerate_v easy_o to_o the_o superstition_n of_o burn_a incense_n to_o they_o but_o when_o that_o appear_v it_o be_v to_o be_v check_v even_o by_o break_v that_o which_o be_v so_o abuse_v hezekiah_n be_v commend_v for_o break_v in_o piece_n that_o noble_a remain_v of_o moses_n time_n till_o then_o preserve_v neither_o its_o antiquity_n nor_o the_o signal_n miracle_n once_o wrought_v by_o it_o can_v balance_v the_o ill_a use_n that_o be_v then_o make_v of_o it_o that_o good_a king_n break_v it_o for_o which_o he_o may_v have_v have_v a_o worse_a name_n than_o a_o iconoclast_n if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o some_o age_n it_o be_v true_a miracle_n be_v of_o old_a wrought_v by_o aaron_n rod_n by_o elisha_n bone_n after_o his_o death_n and_o the_o one_o be_v preserve_v but_o not_o worship_v 13.21_o 2_o king_n 13.21_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o superstition_n that_o follow_v on_o the_o other_o not_o a_o word_n of_o this_o fondness_n appear_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n though_o it_o have_v be_v a_o easy_a thing_n at_o that_o time_n to_o have_v furnish_v the_o world_n with_o piece_n of_o our_o saviour_n garment_n hair_n or_o nail_n and_o great_a store_n may_v have_v be_v have_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v and_o the_o apostle_n relic_n st._n stephen_n and_o st._n james_n bone_n may_v have_v be_v then_o parcel_v about_o and_o if_o that_o spirit_n have_v then_o reign_v in_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n we_o shall_v have_v hear_v of_o the_o relic_n that_o be_v send_v about_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o all_o the_o church_n but_o when_o such_o thing_n may_v have_v be_v have_v in_o great_a abundance_n and_o have_v be_v know_v not_o to_o be_v counterfeit_n we_o hear_v not_o a_o word_n of_o they_o if_o a_o fondness_n for_o relic_n have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n upon_o christ_n ascension_n what_o care_n will_v have_v be_v take_v to_o have_v make_v great_a collection_n of_o they_o then_o we_o see_v no_o other_o care_n about_o the_o body_n of_o st._n stephen_n but_o to_o bury_v it_o and_o not_o long_o after_o that_o time_n upon_o st._n polycarp'_v martyrdom_n when_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v set_v on_o the_o prosecution_n against_o he_o suggest_v that_o if_o the_o christian_n can_v gain_v his_o body_n they_o will_v perhaps_o forsake_v christ_n and_o worship_n he_o they_o reject_v the_o accusation_n with_o horror_n for_o in_o the_o epistle_n which_o the_o church_n of_o smirna_n write_v upon_o his_o martyrdom_n after_o they_o mention_v this_o insinuation_n they_o have_v those_o remarkable_a word_n which_o belong_v both_o to_o this_o head_n and_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v it_o of_o the_o invocation_n and_o worship_n of_o saint_n 15._o ep._n euseb._n l._n 4._o c._n 15._o these_o man_n know_v not_o that_o we_o can_v neither_o forsake_v christ_n who_o suffer_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o that_o be_v save_v the_o innocent_a for_o the_o guilty_a nor_o worship_v any_o other_o he_o true_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o adore_v but_o the_o martyr_n and_o disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o just_o love_v for_o that_o extraordinary_a good_a mind_n which_o they_o have_v express_v towards_o their_o king_n and_o master_n of_o who_o happiness_n god_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v partake_v and_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o their_o example_n the_o jew_n have_v so_o
linen_n st._n jerom_n though_o excessive_o fond_a of_o they_o deny_v this_o very_o positive_o and_o that_o in_o very_o injurious_a term_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o injustice_n of_o the_o reproach_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v let_v lie_v quiet_o in_o their_o memory_n the_o fond_a opinion_n of_o their_o be_v present_a and_o hear_v what_o be_v say_v to_o they_o make_v the_o invocate_a they_o look_v like_o one_o man_n desire_v the_o assistance_n of_o another_o good_a man_n prayer_n so_o that_o this_o step_v seem_v to_o have_v a_o fair_a colour_n but_o when_o their_o body_n be_v pull_v asunder_o and_o carry_v up_o and_o down_o so_o that_o it_o be_v believe_v miracle_n abound_v every_o where_n about_o they_o and_o when_o their_o bone_n and_o relic_n grow_v to_o increase_v and_o multiply_v so_o that_o they_o have_v more_o bone_n and_o limb_n than_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v give_v they_o then_o new_a hypothesis_n be_v to_o be_v find_v out_o to_o justify_v the_o call_n upon_o they_o every_o where_o as_o their_o relic_n be_v spread_v st._n jerom_n in_o his_o careless_a way_n say_v vigil_n hieron_n ad_fw-la vigil_n they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v and_o seem_v to_o make_v no_o doubt_n of_o their_o be_v if_o not_o every_o where_o yet_o in_o several_a place_n at_o once_o 16._o aug._n cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la c._n 16._o but_o st._n austin_n who_o can_v follow_v a_o consequence_n much_o further_o in_o his_o thought_n though_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o man_n be_v much_o the_o better_a for_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o martyr_n yet_o he_o confess_v that_o it_o pass_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o understanding_n to_o determine_v whether_o they_o hear_v those_o who_o call_v upon_o they_o at_o their_o memory_n or_o wheresoever_o else_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v appear_v or_o not_o but_o the_o devotion_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o all_o of_o that_o age_n be_v relate_v as_o have_v be_v offer_v at_o their_o memory_n so_o that_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o general_a opinion_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o that_o age_n though_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o this_o conceit_n once_o give_v some_o colour_n and_o credit_n to_o the_o invocate_a they_o that_o do_v quick_o increase_v itself_o to_o a_o general_a invocation_n of_o they_o every_o where_n and_o thus_o a_o fondness_n for_o their_o relic_n join_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o relation_n and_o nearness_n to_o they_o do_v in_o a_o short_a time_n grow_v up_o to_o a_o direct_a worship_v of_o they_o and_o by_o the_o fruitfulness_n that_o always_o follow_v superstition_n do_v spread_v itself_o further_o to_o their_o clothes_n utensil_n and_o every_o thing_n else_o that_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o they_o there_o be_v cause_n give_v in_o st._n augustine_n time_n to_o suspect_v that_o many_o of_o the_o bone_n which_o be_v carry_v about_o by_o monk_n 28._o aug._n de_fw-fr opere_fw-la monach_n c._n 28._o be_v none_o of_o their_o bone_n but_o imposture_n which_o very_o much_o shake_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o they_o since_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v support_v such_o imposture_n with_o miracle_n as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o false_a relic_n will_v have_v pass_v upon_o the_o world_n if_o miracle_n have_v be_v believe_v to_o accompany_v true_a one_o unless_o they_o have_v their_o miracle_n likewise_o to_o attest_v their_o value_n so_o let_v this_o matter_n be_v turn_v which_o way_n it_o may_v the_o credit_n both_o of_o relic_n and_o of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o they_o be_v not_o a_o little_a shake_v by_o it_o but_o in_o the_o follow_a age_n we_o have_v more_o than_o presumption_n that_o there_o be_v much_o of_o this_o false_a coin_n that_o go_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o distinguish_v the_o false_a from_o the_o true_a the_o freshness_n of_o colour_n and_o smell_v so_o often_o boast_v may_v have_v be_v easy_o manage_v by_o art_n the_o variety_n of_o those_o relic_n the_o different_a method_n of_o discover_v they_o the_o shining_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v about_o their_o tomb_n with_o the_o smell_v that_o break_v out_o of_o they_o the_o many_o apparition_n that_o accompany_v they_o and_o the_o signal_n cure_v that_o be_v wrought_v by_o they_o as_o they_o grow_v to_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o many_o volume_n of_o legend_n many_o more_o lie_v yet_o in_o the_o manuscript_n in_o many_o church_n than_o have_v be_v publish_v all_o these_o i_o say_v carry_v in_o they_o such_o character_n of_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o of_o cruelty_n and_o superstition_n on_o the_o other_o so_o much_o craft_n and_o so_o much_o folly_n that_o they_o have_v their_o full_a effect_n upon_o the_o world_n even_o in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o clear_a evidence_n possible_a the_o same_o saint_n have_v more_o body_n and_o head_n than_o one_o in_o different_a place_n and_o yet_o all_o equal_o celebrate_v with_o miracle_n a_o great_a profusion_n of_o wealth_n and_o pomp_n be_v lay_v out_o in_o honour_v they_o new_a devotion_n be_v still_o invent_v for_o they_o and_o though_o these_o thing_n be_v too_o palpable_o false_a to_o be_v put_v upon_o we_o now_o in_o age_n of_o more_o light_n where_o every_o thing_n will_v not_o go_v down_o because_o it_o be_v confident_o affirm_v yet_o as_o we_o know_v how_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n this_o continue_a to_o be_v for_o many_o age_n before_o the_o reformation_n so_o the_o same_o trade_n be_v still_o carry_v on_o where_o the_o same_o ignorance_n and_o the_o same_o superstition_n do_v still_o continue_v i_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o last_o head_n of_o this_o article_n which_o be_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n of_o which_o much_o have_v be_v already_o say_v by_o a_o anticipation_n for_o there_o be_v that_o connection_n between_o the_o worship_n of_o relic_n and_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n that_o the_o treat_v of_o the_o one_o do_v very_o natural_o carry_v one_o to_o say_v somewhat_o of_o the_o other_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o saint_n be_v not_o invocate_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n be_v call_v so_o oft_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n seem_v to_o give_v a_o much_o better_a warrant_n for_o it_o than_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v allege_v from_o the_o new_a testament_n moses_n be_v their_o lawgiver_n and_o their_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n with_o god_n and_o his_o intercession_n as_o it_o have_v be_v very_o effectual_a for_o they_o so_o it_o have_v show_v itself_o in_o a_o very_a extraordinary_a instance_n of_o his_o desire_v that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n which_o he_o have_v write_v rather_o than_o the_o people_n shall_v perish_v â—2_n exod._n 32._o â—2_n when_o god_n have_v offer_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o a_o new_a nation_n to_o himself_o out_o of_o his_o posterity_n god_n have_v also_o make_v many_o promise_n to_o that_o nation_n by_o he_o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v natural_a enough_o consider_v the_o genius_n of_o superstition_n for_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v call_v to_o he_o in_o their_o misery_n to_o obtain_v the_o performance_n of_o those_o promise_v make_v by_o he_o to_o they_o we_o may_v upon_o this_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o every_o man_n judgement_n whether_o abraham_n and_o moses_n may_v not_o have_v be_v much_o more_o reasonable_o invocate_v by_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o what_o we_o find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o any_o saint_n can_v be_v under_o the_o new_a yet_o we_o be_v sure_o they_o be_v not_o pray_v to_o elijah_n go_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o so_o miraculous_a a_o manner_n may_v also_o have_v be_v think_v a_o good_a reason_n for_o any_o to_o have_v pray_v to_o he_o but_o nothing_o of_o that_o kind_n be_v then_o practise_v they_o understand_v prayer_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o god_n only_o so_o that_o the_o pray_v to_o any_o other_o have_v be_v to_o a_o certain_a degree_n the_o have_v another_o god_n before_o or_o beside_o the_o true_a jehovah_n they_o never_o pray_v to_o any_o other_o they_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o make_v mention_n of_o no_o other_o the_o rule_n be_v without_o exception_n call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n 52.15_o 〈◊〉_d 52.15_o i_o will_v hear_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o upon_o this_o point_n there_o be_v no_o dispute_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o see_v the_o same_o method_n follow_v with_o this_o only_a exception_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v propose_v as_o our_o mediator_n and_o that_o
opus_n operatum_fw-la it_o be_v convey_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v apply_v unless_o they_o themselves_o put_v a_o bar_n in_o the_o way_n of_o it_o by_o some_o mortal_a sin_n in_o consequence_n of_o this_o they_o reckon_v that_o by_o the_o sacrament_n give_v to_o a_o man_n in_o his_o agony_n though_o he_o be_v very_o near_o past_o all_o sense_n and_o so_o can_v join_v any_o lively_a act_n of_o his_o mind_n with_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o he_o be_v justify_v not_o to_o mention_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o give_v extreme_a unction_n in_o the_o last_o agony_n when_o no_o appearance_n of_o any_o sense_n be_v leave_v this_o we_o reckon_v a_o doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o only_o without_o all_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n but_o that_o tend_v to_o destroy_v all_o religion_n and_o to_o make_v man_n live_v on_o secure_o in_o sin_n trust_v to_o this_o that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v give_v they_o when_o they_o die_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v repentance_n faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o we_o look_v on_o this_o as_o the_o corrupt_a the_o vital_n of_o this_o religion_n when_o any_o such_o mean_n be_v propose_v by_o which_o the_o main_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v quite_o overthrow_v the_o business_n of_o a_o character_n be_v a_o unintelligible_a notion_n we_o acknowledge_v baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v but_o that_o be_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o character_n imprint_v in_o it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o dedication_n of_o the_o person_n to_o god_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n what_o be_v once_o so_o do_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o continue_v still_o in_o that_o state_n till_o such_o a_o person_n fall_v into_o a_o open_a apostasy_n in_o case_n of_o the_o repentance_n of_o such_o a_o person_n we_o find_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v reconcile_v but_o not_o rebaptize_v apostate_n do_v imitate_v that_o their_o practice_n but_o not_o because_o of_o this_o late_a and_o unexplicable_a notion_n of_o a_o character_n we_o look_v on_o all_o sacramental_a action_n as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n only_o with_o regard_n to_o the_o temper_n and_o the_o inward_a act_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v apply_v and_o can_v consider_v they_o as_o medicine_n or_o charm_n which_o work_n by_o a_o virtue_n of_o their_o own_o whether_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v apply_v co-operate_v with_o they_o or_o not_o baptism_n be_v say_v by_o st._n peter_n to_o save_v we_o not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o action_n that_o wash_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n 3.21_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o therefore_o baptism_n without_o this_o profession_n be_v no_o baptism_n but_o seem_v to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o charm_n unless_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o answer_n or_o profession_n be_v imply_v whensoever_o baptism_n be_v desire_v when_o a_o person_n of_o age_n desire_v baptism_n he_o must_v make_v those_o answer_n and_o sponsion_n otherwise_o he_o be_v not_o true_o baptise_a and_o though_o his_o outward_a make_n of_o they_o be_v all_o that_o can_v fall_v under_o human_a cognizance_n he_o who_o do_v that_o must_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v true_o baptize_v and_o all_o the_o outward_a privilege_n of_o a_o baptize_v person_n must_v belong_v to_o he_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v without_o doubt_n that_o depend_v upon_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o profession_n and_o vow_n make_v by_o he_o the_o will_n of_o infant_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n in_o their_o parent_n and_o be_v transfer_v by_o they_o to_o their_o surety_n the_o sponsion_n that_o be_v make_v on_o their_o behalf_n be_v consider_v as_o make_v by_o themselves_o but_o there_o the_o outward_a act_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o inward_a act_n of_o one_o person_n can_v be_v suppose_v necessary_a to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n its_o virtue_n in_o another_o 1â—_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 1â—_n in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o our_o show_v forth_o our_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v we_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o a_o share_n in_o partnership_n with_o other_o christian_n in_o the_o effect_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n but_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n be_v guilty_a of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o bring_v thereby_o down_o judgement_n upon_o himself_o so_o that_o to_o fancy_v a_o virtue_n in_o sacrament_n that_o work_v on_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v apply_v without_o any_o inward_a act_n accompany_v it_o and_o upon_o his_o be_v only_o passive_a be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o which_o we_o find_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o every_o thing_n we_o do_v be_v only_o accept_v of_o god_n with_o regard_n to_o the_o disposition_n of_o mind_n that_o he_o know_v we_o to_o be_v in_o when_o we_o go_v about_o it_o our_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v abomination_n to_o he_o if_o they_o come_v from_o wicked_a and_o defile_v heart_n the_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o sacrament_n may_v be_v effectual_a to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v next_o to_o a_o state_n of_o passivity_n not_o capable_a of_o any_o sensible_a thought_n of_o their_o own_o be_v a_o sure_a way_n to_o raise_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o will_v most_o certain_o dispose_v man_n to_o live_v in_o sin_n hope_v that_o a_o few_o rite_n which_o may_v be_v easy_o procure_v at_o their_o death_n will_v clear_v all_o at_o last_o and_o thus_o we_o reject_v not_o without_o great_a zeal_n against_o the_o fatal_a effect_n of_o this_o error_n all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la the_o very_a do_v of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o think_v it_o look_v like_a the_o incantation_n of_o heathenism_n than_o the_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o the_o other_o extreme_o that_o we_o likewise_o avoid_v be_v that_o of_o sink_v the_o sacrament_n so_o low_o as_o to_o be_v mere_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n st._n peter_n say_v baptism_n save_v we_o st._n paul_n call_v it_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n to_o which_o he_o join_v the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5._o tit._n 3.5_o mark_v 16.16_o john_n 3.3_o 5._o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o except_o you_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n these_o word_n have_v a_o sense_n and_o signification_n that_o rise_v far_o above_o a_o mere_a ceremony_n do_v to_o keep_v up_o order_n and_o to_o maintain_v a_o settle_a form_n the_o phrase_n communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v above_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o anniversary_n or_o memorial_n feast_n this_o opinion_n we_o think_v be_v very_o unsuitable_a to_o those_o high_a expression_n and_o we_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o christ_n who_o institute_v those_o sacrament_n do_v still_o accompany_v they_o with_o a_o particular_a presence_n in_o they_o and_o a_o blessing_n upon_o they_o so_o that_o we_o come_v to_o they_o with_o mind_n well_o prepare_v with_o pure_a affection_n and_o holy_a resolution_n do_v certain_o receive_v in_o and_o with_o they_o particular_a largess_n of_o the_o favour_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o bare_a and_o naked_a remembrance_n and_o token_n but_o be_v actuate_v and_o animate_v by_o a_o divine_a blessing_n that_o attend_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v what_o we_o believe_v on_o this_o head_n and_o these_o be_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o we_o find_v it_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o some_o material_a thing_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o use_n of_o some_o form_n or_o word_n in_o and_o by_o which_o federal_a act_n of_o this_o religion_n do_v pass_v on_o both_o side_n on_o we_o by_o stipulation_n profession_n or_o vow_n and_o on_o god_n by_o his_o secret_a assistance_n by_o these_o we_o be_v also_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n it_o must_v be_v institute_v by_o christ_n for_o though_o ritual_a matter_n that_o be_v only_o the_o expression_n of_o our_o duty_n may_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n yet_o federal_a act_n to_o which_o a_o conveyance_n of_o divine_a grace_n be_v tie_v can_v only_o be_v institute_v by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o mediator_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n and_o who_o lay_v down_o the_o rule_n or_o condition_n of_o it_o and_o derive_v the_o blessing_n of_o it_o by_o what_o method_n and_o in_o what_o channel_n he_o think_v fit_a
whatsoever_o his_o apostle_n settle_v be_v by_o authority_n and_o commission_n from_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o if_o they_o have_v appoint_v any_o sacramental_a action_n that_o must_v be_v reckon_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v christ_n institution_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o himself_o when_o on_o earth_n have_v appoint_v it_o matter_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o sacrament_n for_o word_n without_o some_o material_a thing_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v may_v be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o prayer_n or_o vow_n but_o they_o can_v be_v sacrament_n receive_v a_o sacrament_n be_v on_o our_o part_n our_o faith_n plight_v to_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o some_o material_a substance_n or_o other_o for_o in_o this_o consist_v the_o difference_n between_o sacrament_n and_o other_o act_n of_o worship_n the_o latter_a be_v only_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n declare_v by_o word_n or_o gesture_n whereas_o sacrament_n be_v the_o application_n of_o a_o material_a sign_n join_v with_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n word_n and_o gesture_n with_o the_o matter_n there_o must_v be_v a_o form_n that_o be_v such_o word_n join_v with_o it_o as_o do_v appropriate_a the_o matter_n to_o such_o a_o use_n and_o separate_v it_o from_o all_o other_o use_n at_o least_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o in_o any_o piece_n of_o matter_n alone_o there_o can_v be_v a_o proper_a suitableness_n to_o such_o a_o end_n as_o seem_v to_o be_v design_v by_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o a_o form_n must_v determine_v and_o apply_v it_o and_o it_o be_v high_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n to_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n who_o have_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n have_v also_o either_o institute_v the_o form_n of_o it_o or_o give_v we_o such_o hint_n as_o to_o lead_v we_o very_o near_o it_o the_o end_n of_o sacrament_n be_v double_a the_o one_o be_v by_o a_o solemn_a federal_n action_n both_o to_o unite_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o also_o to_o derive_v a_o secret_a blessing_n from_o he_o to_o we_o and_o the_o other_o be_v to_o join_v and_o unite_v we_o by_o this_o public_a profession_n and_o the_o joint_a partake_n of_o it_o with_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n this_o be_v in_o general_a a_o account_n of_o a_o sacrament_n this_o it_o be_v true_a be_v none_o of_o those_o word_n that_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o scripture_n so_o that_o it_o have_v no_o determine_a signification_n give_v to_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o early_o apply_v by_o pliny_n to_o those_o vow_n by_o which_o the_o christian_n tie_v themselves_o to_o their_o religion_n 97._o lib._n 10._o ep._n 97._o take_v from_o the_o oath_n by_o which_o the_o soldiery_n among_o the_o roman_n be_v swear_v to_o their_o colour_n or_o officer_n and_o from_o that_o time_n this_o term_n have_v be_v use_v in_o a_o sense_n consecrate_v to_o the_o federal_n rite_n of_o religion_n yet_o if_o any_o will_v dispute_v about_o word_n we_o know_v how_o much_o st._n paul_n condemn_v all_o those_o curious_a and_o vain_a question_n which_o have_v in_o they_o the_o subtlety_n and_o opposition_n of_o science_n false_o so_o call_v if_o any_o will_v call_v every_o rite_n use_v in_o holy_a thing_n a_o sacrament_n 6.20_o 1_o tim._n 6.20_o we_o enter_v into_o no_o such_o contention_n the_o rite_n therefore_o that_o we_o understand_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o sacrament_n be_v the_o constant_a federal_n rite_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v accompany_v by_o a_o divine_a grace_n and_o benediction_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n to_o unite_v we_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o church_n and_o of_o such_o we_o own_o that_o there_o be_v two_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o baptism_n there_o be_v matter_n water_n there_o be_v a_o form_n the_o person_n dip_v or_o wash_v with_o word_n i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 28.19_o matth._n 28.19_o there_o be_v a_o institution_n go_v preach_v and_o baptize_v there_o be_v a_o federal_n sponsion_n 27._o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o matth._n 26.26_o 27._o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n there_o be_v a_o blessing_n convey_v with_o it_o baptism_n save_v we_o there_o be_v one_o baptism_n as_o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n so_o that_o here_o all_o the_o constituent_a and_o necessary_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v find_v in_o baptism_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o matter_n the_o give_v it_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_a with_o the_o word_n that_o our_o saviour_n use_v in_o the_o first_o supper_n be_v the_o form_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o be_v the_o institution_n you_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v again_o 27._o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o to_o 27._o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o federal_n act_n of_o our_o part_n it_o be_v also_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o our_o partnership_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n 17._o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o 17._o and_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n this_o show_v the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o sacrament_n here_o than_o we_o have_v in_o these_o two_o sacrament_n both_o matter_n form_n institution_n federal_n act_v blessing_n convey_v and_o the_o union_n of_o the_o body_n in_o they_o all_o the_o character_n which_o belong_v to_o a_o sacrament_n agree_v full_o to_o they_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o must_v by_o these_o character_n examine_v the_o other_o pretend_a sacrament_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o passage_n in_o ancient_a writer_n that_o call_v other_o action_n so_o beside_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n every_o holy_a rite_n may_v be_v so_o call_v but_o it_o be_v no_o small_a prejudice_n against_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n that_o peter_n lombard_n a_o writer_n in_o the_o twelve_o century_n be_v the_o first_o that_o reckon_v seven_o of_o they_o from_o that_o mystical_a expression_n of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o come_v a_o conceit_n of_o the_o sevenfold_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o lib._n 3._o dist._n 2._o and_o it_o look_v like_o a_o good_a illustration_n of_o that_o to_o assert_v seven_o sacrament_n this_o pope_n eugenius_n put_v in_o his_o instruction_n to_o the_o armenian_n which_o be_v publish_v with_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o all_o be_v final_o settle_v at_o trent_n now_o there_o may_v have_v be_v so_o many_o fine_a allusion_n make_v on_o the_o number_n seven_o and_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n be_v so_o much_o set_v on_o such_o allusion_n that_o since_o we_o hear_v nothing_o of_o that_o kind_n from_o any_o of_o they_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o this_o be_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a negative_a argument_n against_o their_o have_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n to_o go_v on_o in_o order_n with_o they_o the_o first_o that_o we_o reject_v which_o be_v reckon_v by_o they_o the_o second_o be_v confirmation_n but_o to_o explain_v this_o we_o must_v consider_v in_o what_o respect_n our_o church_n receive_v confirmation_n and_o upon_o what_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o she_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n we_o find_v that_o after_o philip_n the_o deacon_n and_o evangelist_n have_v convert_v and_o baptize_v some_o in_o samaria_n peter_n and_o john_n be_v send_v thither_o by_o the_o apostle_n 17._o act_n 8.12_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o who_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v and_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o though_o ordinary_a function_n when_o perform_v by_o the_o apostle_n such_o as_o their_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o those_o who_o they_o ordain_v or_o confirm_v have_v extraordinary_a effect_n accompany_v they_o but_o when_o the_o extraordinary_a effect_n cease_v the_o end_n for_o which_o these_o be_v at_o first_o give_v be_v accomplish_v the_o gospel_n have_v be_v full_o attest_v to_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o function_n be_v still_o continue_v of_o confirmation_n as_o well_o as_o ordination_n and_o as_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n 6.2_o heb._n 6.2_o that_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n after_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o subsequent_a to_o baptism_n seem_v very_o
unless_o we_o do_v thus_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o void_a a_o covenant_n so_o solemn_o make_v and_o that_o in_o favour_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v by_o it_o so_o faith_n be_v the_o certain_a and_o necessary_a mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o be_v so_o put_v by_o christ_n since_o upon_o our_o have_v it_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o damn_v upon_o our_o not_o have_v it_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o ritual_a action_n even_o when_o command_v be_v such_o that_o unless_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o there_o be_v a_o charm_n in_o it_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o genius_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o design_n to_o save_v we_o by_o reform_v our_o nature_n we_o can_v think_v that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o be_v of_o itself_o effectual_a as_o a_o mean_a therefore_o it_o must_v only_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o command_n that_o be_v give_v we_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v if_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o command_n but_o this_o be_v a_o action_n that_o be_v not_o always_o in_o our_o power_n but_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o another_o it_o be_v to_o put_v our_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n in_o the_o power_n of_o another_o to_o imagine_v that_o we_o can_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v only_o a_o precept_n which_o oblige_v we_o in_o order_n to_o our_o salvation_n and_o our_o saviour_n by_o leave_v it_o out_o when_o he_o reverse_v the_o word_n say_v only_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o without_o add_v and_o be_v not_o baptise_a shall_v be_v damn_v do_v plain_o insinuate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mean_a but_o only_o a_o precept_n in_o order_n to_o our_o salvation_n as_o for_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o baptism_n st._n paul_n give_v we_o two_o the_o one_o be_v that_o we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o onâ—_n body_n we_o be_v make_v member_n one_o of_o another_o 12.13_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o we_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o soâ—â—â—ty_n of_o christian_n and_o to_o all_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o that_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o the_o outward_a action_n of_o baptism_n when_o regular_o go_v about_o be_v sufficient_a we_o can_v see_v into_o the_o sincerity_n oâ—_n man_n heart_n outward_a profession_n and_o regular_a action_n be_v all_o that_o fall_v under_o man_n observation_n and_o judgement_n but_o a_o second_o end_n of_o baptism_n be_v internal_a and_o spiritual_a of_o this_o st._n paul_n speak_v in_o very_o high_a term_n when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v save_v we_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n 3.5_o tit._n 3.5_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a pervert_v the_o design_n of_o these_o word_n to_o say_v that_o somewhat_o spiritual_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o this_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o not_o baptism_n when_o as_o to_o the_o word_n save_v that_o be_v here_o ascribe_v to_o it_o st._n peter_n give_v that_o undeniable_o to_o baptism_n and_o st._n paul_n elsewhere_o in_o two_o different_a place_n 2._o rom._n 6._o col._n 2._o make_v our_o baptism_n to_o represent_v our_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o bury_v with_o christ_n and_o our_o be_v rise_v and_o quicken_v with_o he_o and_o make_v alive_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v word_n that_o do_v very_o plain_o import_v regeneration_n so_o that_o st._n paul_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o baptism_n in_o these_o word_n here_o than_o be_v the_o inward_a effect_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v a_o death_n to_o sin_n and_o a_o new_a life_n in_o christ_n in_o imitation_n of_o he_o and_o in_o conformity_n to_o his_o gospel_n so_o that_o here_o be_v very_o express_o deliver_v to_o we_o somewhat_o that_o rise_v far_o above_o the_o badge_n of_o a_o profession_n or_o a_o mark_n of_o difference_n that_o do_v indeed_o belong_v to_o baptism_n it_o make_v we_o the_o visible_a member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n into_o which_o we_o be_v baptise_a or_o admit_v by_o baptism_n but_o that_o which_o save_v we_o in_o it_o which_o both_o deaden_n and_o quicken_v we_o must_v be_v a_o thing_n of_o another_o nature_n if_o baptism_n be_v only_o the_o receive_v we_o into_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o say_v i_o baptise_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o say_v i_o baptise_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n or_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o these_o august_n word_n that_o be_v dictate_v by_o our_o lord_n himself_o show_v we_o that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o it_o that_o be_v internal_a which_o come_v from_o god_n that_o it_o be_v a_o admit_v man_n into_o somewhat_o that_o depend_v only_o on_o god_n and_o for_o the_o give_v of_o which_o the_o authority_n can_v only_o be_v derive_v by_o he_o but_o after_o all_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o charm_n as_o if_o the_o very_a act_n of_o baptism_n carry_v always_o with_o it_o a_o inward_a regeneration_n here_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o very_o early_a some_o doctrine_n arise_v upon_o baptism_n that_o we_o can_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o nicodemus_n be_v expound_v so_o as_o to_o import_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n for_o it_o not_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v take_v to_o signify_v eternal_a glory_n that_o expression_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v understand_v to_o import_v this_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v unless_o he_o be_v baptise_a so_o it_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n a_o natural_a consequence_n that_o follow_v upon_o that_o be_v to_o allow_v all_o person_n leave_v to_o baptise_v clergy_n and_o laity_n meâ—_n and_o woman_n since_o it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o suffer_v every_o person_n to_o do_v that_o without_o which_o salvation_n can_v not_o be_v have_v upon_o this_o these_o hasty_a baptism_n be_v use_v without_o any_o special_a sponsion_n on_o the_o part_n of_o those_o who_o desire_v it_o of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v reasonable_o doubt_v whether_o such_o a_o baptism_n be_v true_a in_o which_o no_o sponsion_n be_v make_v and_o this_o can_v be_v well_o answer_v but_o by_o say_v that_o a_o general_a and_o a_o imply_v sponsion_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v to_o be_v make_v by_o their_o parent_n while_o they_o desire_v they_o to_o be_v baptise_a another_o opinion_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o former_a be_v the_o mix_n of_o the_o outward_a and_o the_o inward_a effect_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v believe_v that_o every_o person_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o water_n be_v also_o bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v always_o accompany_v the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o this_o oblige_v st._n austin_n as_o be_v former_o tell_v to_o make_v that_o difference_n between_o the_o regenerate_a and_o the_o predestinate_v for_o he_o think_v that_o all_o who_o be_v baptise_a be_v also_o regenerate_v st._n peter_n have_v state_v this_o so_o full_o that_o if_o his_o word_n be_v well_o consider_v they_o will_v clear_v the_o whole_a matter_n he_o after_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o miserable_a state_n in_o which_o mankind_n be_v under_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o deluge_n in_o which_o a_o ark_n be_v prepare_v for_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n say_v upon_o that_o the_o like_a figure_n whereunto_o even_o baptism_n do_v also_o now_o save_v we_o 21._o 1_o pet._n 3_o 21._o upon_o which_o he_o make_v a_o short_a digression_n to_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o baptism_n not_o the_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n or_o the_o demand_n and_o interrogation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n the_o meaning_n of_o all_o which_o be_v that_o christ_n have_v rise_v again_o and_o have_v then_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n give_v to_o he_o he_o have_v put_v that_o virtue_n in_o baptism_n that_o by_o it_o we_o be_v save_v as_o in_o a_o ark_n from_o that_o miserable_a state_n in_o which_o the_o world_n lie_v and_o in_o which_o it_o must_v perish_v but_o then_o he_o explain_v the_o way_n how_o it_o save_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o as_o a_o physical_a action_n as_o it_o wash_v away_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n
and_o the_o full_a evidence_n of_o a_o object_n that_o be_v before_o we_o and_o that_o be_v clear_o apprehend_v by_o we_o so_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n to_o be_v make_v between_o our_o reason_n upon_o difficulty_n that_o we_o can_v neither_o understand_v nor_o resolve_v and_o our_o reason_n upon_o clear_a principle_n the_o one_o may_v be_v false_a and_o the_o other_o must_v be_v true_a we_o be_v sure_a that_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v one_o and_o three_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n our_o reason_n assure_v we_o of_o this_o and_o we_o do_v and_o must_v believe_v it_o but_o we_o know_v that_o in_o different_a respect_n the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v one_o and_o three_o and_o since_o we_o can_v know_v all_o the_o possibility_n of_o those_o different_a respect_n we_o must_v believe_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v it_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v both_o one_o and_o three_o though_o if_o a_o revelation_n shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v one_o and_o three_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n we_o shall_v not_o and_o indeed_o can_v not_o believe_v it_o this_o argument_n deserve_v to_o be_v full_o open_v for_o we_o be_v sure_a either_o it_o be_v true_a or_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o any_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o be_v true_a in_o confirmation_n of_o this_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o consider_v the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o miracle_n they_o put_v nature_n out_o of_o its_o channel_n and_o reverse_v its_o fix_a law_n and_o motion_n and_o the_o end_n of_o god_n give_v man_n a_o power_n to_o work_v they_o be_v that_o by_o they_o the_o world_n may_v be_v convince_v that_o such_o person_n be_v commissionated_a by_o he_o to_o deliver_v his_o pleasure_n to_o they_o in_o some_o particular_n and_o as_o it_o can_v not_o become_v the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o the_o great_a creator_n to_o change_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v his_o own_o workmanship_n upon_o slight_a ground_n so_o we_o can_v suppose_v that_o he_o shall_v work_v a_o chain_n of_o extraordinary_a miracle_n to_o no_o purpose_n it_o be_v not_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o a_o revelation_n that_o he_o be_v make_v for_o the_o sense_n do_v not_o perceive_v it_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o do_v reject_v and_o contradict_v it_o and_o the_o revelation_n instead_o of_o get_v credit_n from_o it_o be_v load_v by_o it_o as_o introduce_v that_o which_o destroy_v all_o credit_n and_o certainty_n in_o other_o miracle_n our_o sense_n be_v appeal_v to_o but_o here_o they_o must_v be_v appeal_v from_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o spiritual_a end_n serve_v in_o work_v this_o miracle_n for_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v give_v upon_o our_o due_a come_n to_o it_o independent_a upon_o the_o corporal_a presence_n so_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o always_o accompany_v it_o since_o unworthy_a receiver_n though_o according_a to_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n they_o receive_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v grace_n with_o it_o and_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v in_o it_o to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n stay_v with_o they_o after_o that_o by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o species_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v withdraw_v so_o that_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o spiritual_a effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o corporal_a presence_n here_o than_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o god_n be_v every_o day_n work_v a_o great_a many_o miracle_n in_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o different_a place_n and_o that_o of_o so_o extraordinary_a a_o nature_n that_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v they_o be_v far_o beyond_o all_o the_o other_o wonder_n even_o of_o omnipotence_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v to_o no_o end_n that_o we_o can_v apprehend_v neither_o to_o any_o sensible_a and_o visible_a end_n nor_o to_o any_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a one_o this_o must_v needs_o seem_v a_o amaze_a thing_n that_o god_n shall_v work_v such_o a_o miracle_n on_o our_o behalf_n and_o yet_o shall_v not_o acquaint_v we_o with_o any_o end_n for_o which_o he_o shall_v work_v it_o to_o conclude_v this_o whole_a argument_n we_o have_v one_o great_a advantage_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o our_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o a_o mystical_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o symbol_n and_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o on_o the_o worthy_a and_o unworthy_a receiver_n be_v all_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o they_o have_v add_v to_o this_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n so_o that_o we_o need_v bring_v no_o proof_n to_o they_o at_o least_o for_o that_o which_o we_o teach_v concern_v it_o since_o it_o be_v all_o confess_v by_o they_o but_o as_o to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v add_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o give_v proof_n against_o it_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o if_o we_o show_v that_o all_o the_o proof_n that_o they_o bring_v for_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o unconcluding_a they_o must_v be_v very_o demonstrative_a if_o it_o be_v expect_v that_o upon_o the_o authority_n and_o evidence_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v a_o thing_n which_o they_o themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v contrary_a both_o to_o our_o sense_n and_o reason_n we_o can_v by_o the_o law_n of_o reason_v be_v bind_v to_o give_v argument_n against_o it_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o we_o can_v show_v that_o neither_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n nor_o the_o discourse_n in_o the_o six_o of_o st._n john_n do_v necessary_o infer_v it_o and_o if_o we_o show_v that_o those_o passage_n can_v well_o bear_v another_o sense_n which_o be_v agreeable_a both_o to_o the_o word_n themselves_o and_o to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o more_o particular_o to_o the_o phraseology_n to_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v accustom_v upon_o the_o occasion_n on_o which_o this_o be_v institute_v and_o if_o the_o word_n can_v well_o bear_v the_o sense_n that_o we_o give_v they_o than_o the_o other_o advantage_n that_o be_v in_o it_o of_o its_o be_v simple_a and_o natural_a of_o its_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o design_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o of_o its_o have_a no_o hard_a consequence_n of_o any_o sort_n depend_v upon_o it_o than_o i_o say_v by_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o expound_v scripture_n we_o do_v just_o infer_v that_o our_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v this_o be_v according_a to_o a_o rule_n that_o st._n augustin_n give_v to_o judge_v what_o expression_n in_o scripture_n be_v figurative_a and_o what_o not_o 16._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr doct._n chris._n c._n 16._o if_o any_o place_n seem_v to_o command_v a_o crime_n or_o horrid_a action_n it_o be_v figurative_a and_o for_o a_o instance_n of_o this_o he_o cite_v those_o word_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o which_o seem_v to_o command_v a_o crime_n and_o a_o horrid_a action_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n command_v we_o to_o communicate_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o to_o lay_v up_o in_o our_o memory_n with_o delight_n and_o profit_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v and_o wound_v for_o we_o and_o this_o be_v give_v for_o a_o rule_n by_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n so_o the_o same_o maxim_n have_v be_v deliver_v almost_o two_o age_n before_o he_o levit._n hom._n 7._o in_o levit._n by_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n origen_n who_o say_v that_o the_o understanding_n our_o saviour_n word_n of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n be_v a_o letter_n that_o kill_v these_o passage_n i_o cite_v by_o a_o anticipation_n before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o enquiry_n into_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n concern_v this_o matter_n because_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n at_o least_o to_o the_o discourse_n in_o st._n john_n now_o if_o the_o sense_n that_o we_o give_v to_o these_o word_n be_v make_v good_a we_o need_v be_v at_o no_o more_o pain_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o no_o other_o sense_n since_o this_o must_v prove_v that_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a sense_n of_o they_o so_o that_o for_o all_o the_o argument_n that_o have_v be_v bring_v by_o we_o against_o this_o doctrine_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o matter_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o use_v they_o for_o our_o doctrine_n be_v confess_v by_o they_o it_o want_v no_o proof_n and_o we_o can_v be_v bind_v to_o prove_v a_o negative_a therefore_o though_o the_o copiousness_n of_o this_o matter_n have_v afford_v we_o many_o
be_v not_o do_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v by_o all_o those_o who_o write_v of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o eight_o and_o nine_o century_n so_o copious_o this_o i_o say_v of_o their_o not_o adore_v it_o be_v perhaps_o more_o than_o a_o presumption_n that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o then_o think_v on_o but_o since_o it_o be_v establish_v all_o the_o old_a form_n and_o ritual_n have_v be_v alter_v and_o the_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n be_v now_o become_v the_o main_a act_n of_o devotion_n and_o of_o religious_a worship_n among_o they_o one_o ancient_a form_n be_v indeed_o still_o continue_v which_o be_v of_o the_o strong_a kind_n of_o presumption_n that_o this_o doctrine_n come_v in_o much_o late_a than_o some_o other_o superstition_n which_o we_o condemn_v in_o that_o church_n in_o the_o mass_n that_o be_v appoint_v on_o saints-day_n there_o be_v some_o collect_v in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v up_o in_o honour_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o it_o be_v pray_v that_o it_o may_v become_v the_o more_o valuable_a and_o acceptable_a by_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n now_o when_o a_o practice_n will_v well_o agree_v with_o one_o opinion_n but_o not_o at_o all_o with_o another_o we_o have_v all_o possible_a reason_n to_o presume_v at_o least_o that_o at_o first_o it_o come_v in_o under_o that_o opinion_n with_o which_o it_o will_v agree_v and_o not_o under_o another_o which_o can_v consist_v with_o it_o our_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o federal_a act_n of_o our_o christianity_n in_o which_o we_o offer_v up_o our_o high_a devotion_n to_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o receive_v the_o large_a return_v from_o he_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o superstitious_a conceit_n to_o celebrate_v this_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o saint_n but_o howsoever_o upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o saint_n hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o intercede_v for_o we_o there_o be_v still_o good_a sense_n in_o this_o but_o if_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o christ_n be_v corporal_o present_a and_o that_o he_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o it_o it_o be_v against_o all_o sense_n and_o it_o approach_v to_o blasphemy_n to_o do_v this_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o saint_n and_o much_o more_o to_o desire_v that_o this_o which_o be_v of_o infinite_a value_n and_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o god_n blessing_n to_o we_o shall_v receive_v any_o addition_n or_o increase_n in_o its_o value_n or_o acceptation_n from_o the_o merit_n or_o intercession_n of_o saint_n so_o this_o though_o a_o late_a practice_n yet_o do_v full_o evince_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n be_v not_o yet_o think_v on_o when_o it_o be_v first_o bring_v into_o the_o office_n so_o far_o i_o have_v go_v upon_o the_o presumption_n that_o may_v be_v offer_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o ancient_n they_o be_v not_o only_o just_a and_o lawful_a presumption_n but_o they_o be_v so_o strong_a and_o violent_a that_o when_o they_o be_v well_o consider_v they_o force_v a_o assent_n to_o that_o which_o we_o infer_v from_o they_o i_o go_v next_o to_o the_o more_o plain_a and_o direct_a proof_n that_o we_o find_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o this_o matter_n they_o call_v the_o element_n bread_n and_o wine_n after_o the_o consecration_n justin_n martyr_n call_v they_o bread_n and_o wine_n 2._o apolog._n 2._o and_o a_o nourishment_n which_o nourish_v he_o indeed_o say_v it_o be_v not_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n which_o show_v that_o he_o think_v it_o be_v still_o so_o in_o substance_n and_o he_o illustrate_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o element_n by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o the_o human_a nature_n do_v not_o lose_v or_o change_v its_o substance_n by_o its_o union_n with_o the_o divine_a so_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n do_v not_o according_a to_o that_o explanation_n lose_v their_o proper_a substance_n when_o they_o become_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n irenoeus_n call_v it_o that_o bread_n over_o which_o thanks_o be_v give_v and_o say_v it_o be_v no_o more_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o eucharist_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n a_o earthly_a and_o a_o heavenly_a 19_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-mi haer_fw-mi c._n 34._o lib._n 1._o adver_n martion_n c._n 14._o lib._n 3_o adver_n martion_n c._n 19_o tertullian_n argue_v against_o the_o marcionite_n who_o hold_v two_o god_n and_o that_o the_o creator_n of_o this_o earth_n be_v the_o bad_a god_n but_o that_o christ_n be_v contrary_a to_o he_o urge_v against_o they_o this_o that_o christ_n make_v use_v of_o the_o creature_n and_o say_v he_o do_v not_o reject_v bread_n by_o which_o he_o represent_v his_o own_o body_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v christ_n call_v bread_n his_o body_n that_o from_o thence_o you_o may_v understand_v that_o he_o give_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n to_o the_o bread_n origen_n say_v we_o eat_v of_o the_o loaf_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o celsum_fw-la lib._n 8._o contâ—a_fw-la celsum_fw-la which_o by_o prayer_n be_v become_v a_o certain_a holy_a body_n that_o sanctify_v those_o who_o use_v they_o with_o a_o sound_a purpose_n st._n cyprian_n say_v christ_n call_v the_o bread_n that_o be_v compound_v of_o many_o grain_n 63._o ep._n â—6_n ep._n 63._o his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n that_o be_v press_v out_o of_o many_o grape_n his_o blood_n to_o show_v the_o union_n of_o his_o people_n and_o in_o another_o place_n write_v against_o those_o who_o use_v only_a water_n but_o no_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n he_o say_v we_o can_v see_v the_o blood_n by_o which_o we_o be_v redeem_a when_o wine_n be_v not_o in_o the_o chalice_n by_o which_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v show_v epiphanius_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n though_o he_o be_v not_o like_o he_o urge_v this_o anchoreto_o in_o anchoreto_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o like_o christ_n neither_o in_o his_o invisible_a deity_n nor_o in_o his_o incarnate_a likeness_n for_o it_o be_v round_o and_o without_o feel_v as_o to_o its_o virtue_n gregory_n nyssen_n say_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v common_a christi_fw-la in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr baptis_fw-la christi_fw-la but_o after_o the_o mystery_n have_v consecrate_v it_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v and_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o he_o compare_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o mystical_a oil_n of_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o stone_n of_o a_o altar_n or_o church_n dedicate_v to_o god_n st._n ambrose_n call_v it_o still_o bread_n cor._n de_fw-fr benedict_n patriarch_n c._n 9_o hom._n 24._o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la cor._n and_o say_v this_o bread_n be_v make_v of_o the_o food_n of_o the_o saint_n st._n chrysostom_n on_o these_o word_n the_o bread_n that_o we_o break_v say_z what_o be_v the_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v they_o make_v to_o be_v who_o take_v it_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n which_o show_v that_o he_o consider_v the_o bread_n as_o be_v so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n become_v his_o body_n which_o be_v do_v not_o by_o a_o change_n of_o substance_n but_o by_o a_o sanctification_n of_o their_o nature_n st._n jerom_n say_v christ_n take_v bread_n 26._o comm._n in_o st._n matth._n c._n 26._o that_o as_o melchisedeck_v have_v in_o the_o figure_n offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n he_o may_v also_o represent_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n st._n augustin_n do_v very_o large_o compare_v the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n baptismo_fw-la cit._n apud_fw-la fulgent_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la with_o those_o other_o place_n in_o which_o the_o church_n be_v call_v his_o body_n and_o all_o christian_n be_v his_o member_n which_o show_v that_o he_o think_v the_o one_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v mystical_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o he_o call_v the_o eucharist_n frequent_o our_o daily_a bread_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n all_o these_o call_v the_o eucharist_n bread_n and_o wine_n in_o express_a word_n but_o when_o they_o call_v it_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n they_o call_v it_o so_o after_o a_o sort_n or_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v or_o with_o some_o other_o mollify_a expression_n st._n augustin_n say_v this_o plain_o 5._o aug._n ep._n 23._o add_v bonifac_o serm._n 2._o in_o psal._n 33._o chrys._n ep._n ad_fw-la caesâ—r_n &_o in_o coâ—ment_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la gaâ—_n c._n 5._o after_o some_o sort_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o body_n and_o
whether_o formal_o or_o substantial_o or_o some_o other_o way_n some_o schoolman_n think_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n be_v destroy_v but_o that_o the_o form_n remain_v to_o be_v the_o form_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o other_o think_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o element_n remain_v and_o that_o the_o form_n only_o be_v destroy_v but_o that_o to_o which_o many_o incline_n be_v the_o assumption_n of_o the_o element_n into_o a_o union_n with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n to_o they_o by_o which_o they_o become_v as_o true_o a_o body_n to_o christ_n as_o that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o heaven_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o a_o different_a body_n stephen_n bishop_n of_o autun_n be_v the_o first_o that_o fall_v on_o the_o word_n of_o transubstantiation_n amalric_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thirteen_o century_n deny_v in_o express_a word_n the_o corporal_a presence_n 13._o de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la altaris_fw-la c._n 13._o he_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o the_o lateran_n as_o a_o heretic_n and_o his_o body_n be_v order_v to_o be_v take_v up_o and_o burn_v and_o in_o opposition_n to_o he_o transubstantiation_n be_v decree_v yet_o the_o schoolman_n continue_v to_o offer_v different_a explanation_n of_o this_o for_o a_o great_a while_n after_o that_o but_o in_o conclusion_n all_o agree_v to_o explain_v it_o as_o be_v former_o set_v forth_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o crude_a way_n in_o which_o it_o be_v at_o first_o explain_v that_o it_o be_v a_o novelty_n and_o that_o man_n do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o mould_n and_o frame_v it_o but_o at_o last_o it_o be_v lick_v into_o shape_n the_o whole_a philosophy_n be_v cast_v into_o such_o a_o mould_n as_o agree_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o present_a age_n in_o which_o that_o philosophy_n have_v lose_v its_o credit_n great_a pain_n be_v take_v to_o suppress_v the_o new_a and_o free_a way_n of_o philosophy_n as_o that_o which_o can_v be_v so_o easy_o subdue_v to_o support_v this_o doctrine_n as_o the_o old_a one_o be_v and_o the_o art_n that_o those_o who_o go_v into_o the_o new_a philosophy_n take_v to_o reconcile_v their_o scheme_n to_o this_o doctrine_n show_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o subtle_a and_o unsincere_a man_n will_v not_o venture_v on_o for_o since_o they_o make_v extension_n to_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o matter_n and_o think_v that_o accident_n be_v only_o the_o mode_n of_o matter_n which_o have_v no_o proper_a be_v of_o themselves_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o a_o body_n can_v be_v without_o its_o extension_n and_o that_o accident_n can_v subsist_v without_o their_o subject_n so_o that_o this_o can_v be_v in_o no_o sort_n reconcile_v to_o transubstantiation_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v willing_o avoid_v this_o special_a manner_n of_o the_o presence_n and_o only_o in_o general_n assert_v that_o christ_n be_v corporal_o present_a but_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n and_o trent_n council_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o transubstantiation_n be_v now_o a_o doctrine_n that_o be_v bind_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o tradition_n and_o that_o they_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o as_o to_o believe_v the_o corporal_a presence_n itself_o thus_o the_o go_v off_o from_o the_o simplicity_n in_o which_o christ_n do_v deliver_v the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o which_o the_o church_n at_o first_o receive_v it_o into_o some_o sublime_a expression_n about_o it_o led_z man_n once_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o they_o still_o go_v far_a and_o far_o from_o it_o pious_a and_o rhetorical_a figure_n pursue_v far_o by_o man_n of_o heat_a imagination_n and_o of_o inflame_a affection_n be_v follow_v with_o explanation_n invent_v by_o cold_a and_o more_o design_v man_n afterward_o and_o so_o it_o increase_v till_o it_o grow_v by_o degree_n to_o that_o which_o at_o last_o it_o settle_v on_o but_o after_o all_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n have_v rest_v only_o in_o a_o speculation_n though_o we_o shall_v have_v judge_v those_o who_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v very_o bad_a philosopher_n and_o no_o good_a critic_n yet_o we_o can_v have_v endure_v it_o if_o it_o have_v rest_v there_o and_o have_v not_o go_v on_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o practice_n by_o the_o adoration_n and_o procession_n with_o every_o thing_n else_o of_o that_o kind_n which_o follow_v upon_o it_o for_o this_o corrupt_v the_o worship_n the_o lutheran_n believe_v a_o consubstantiation_n and_o that_o both_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n be_v together_o in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o some_o explain_v by_o a_o vbiquity_n which_o they_o think_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o his_o body_n be_v every_o where_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n whereas_o other_o of_o they_o think_v that_o since_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v true_a in_o a_o literal_a sense_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v therefore_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o with_o and_o under_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n all_o this_o we_o think_v be_v ill_o ground_v and_o be_v neither_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n nor_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o that_o which_o be_v former_o set_v forth_o in_o defence_n of_o our_o doctrine_n fall_v likewise_o upon_o this_o the_o vbiquity_n communicate_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n as_o it_o seem_v a_o thing_n in_o itself_o impossible_a so_o it_o give_v no_o more_o to_o the_o sacrament_n than_o to_o every_o thing_n else_o christ_n body_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o every_o thing_n or_o rather_o every_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o the_o element_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o impossibility_n of_o a_o body_n be_v without_o extension_n or_o in_o more_o place_n at_o once_o lie_v against_o this_o as_o well_o as_o against_o transubstantiation_n but_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o be_v only_o a_o point_n of_o speculation_n nothing_o follow_v upon_o it_o in_o practice_n no_o adoration_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o element_n and_o therefore_o we_o judge_v that_o speculative_a opinion_n may_v be_v bear_v with_o when_o they_o neither_o fall_n upon_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n to_o give_v we_o false_a idea_n of_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o our_o religion_n nor_o affect_v our_o practice_n and_o chief_o when_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v maintain_v in_o its_o purity_n for_o which_o we_o see_v god_n have_v express_v so_o particular_a a_o concern_n give_v it_o the_o word_n which_o of_o all_o other_o raise_v in_o we_o the_o most_o sensible_a and_o the_o strong_a idea_n call_v it_o jealousy_n that_o we_o reckon_v we_o ought_v to_o watch_v over_o this_o with_o much_o caution_n we_o can_v very_o well_o bear_v with_o some_o opinion_n that_o we_o think_v ill_o ground_v as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v only_a matter_n of_o opinion_n and_o have_v no_o influence_n neither_o on_o man_n moral_n nor_o their_o worship_n we_o still_o hold_v communion_n with_o body_n of_o man_n that_o as_o we_o judge_v think_v wrong_a but_o yet_o do_v both_o live_v well_o and_o maintain_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o know_v the_o great_a design_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o govern_v man_n life_n and_o to_o give_v they_o right_a idea_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o way_n of_o worship_v he_o all_o opinion_n that_o do_v not_o break_v in_o upon_o these_o be_v thing_n in_o which_o great_a forbearance_n be_v to_o be_v use_v large_a allowance_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o man_n notion_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o therefore_o we_o think_v that_o neither_o consubstantiation_n nor_o transubstantiation_n how_o ill_o ground_v soever_o we_o take_v both_o to_o be_v aught_o to_o dissolve_v the_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o church_n but_o it_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n if_o under_o either_o of_o these_o opinion_n a_o adoration_n of_o the_o element_n be_v teach_v and_o practise_v this_o we_o believe_v be_v plain_a idolatry_n when_o a_o insensible_a piece_n of_o matter_n such_o as_o bread_n and_o wine_n have_v divine_a honour_n pay_v it_o when_o it_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v god_n when_o it_o be_v call_v god_n and_o be_v in_o all_o respect_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o adoration_n that_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o almighty_a god_n this_o we_o think_v be_v gross_a idolatry_n many_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v acknowledge_v that_o if_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o true_a their_o worship_n be_v a_o strain_n of_o idolatry_n beyond_o any_o that_o be_v practise_v among_o the_o most_o deprave_a of_o all_o the_o heathen_n the_o only_a excuse_n that_o
in_o that_o time_n from_o the_o institution_n and_o command_n which_o be_v express_v and_o positive_a we_o go_v next_o to_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o sacramental_a action_n they_o have_v no_o virtue_n in_o they_o as_o charm_n tie_v either_o to_o element_n or_o to_o word_n they_o be_v only_o good_a because_o command_v a_o different_a state_n of_o thing_n may_v indeed_o justify_v a_o alteration_n as_o to_o circumstance_n the_o danger_n of_o dip_v in_o cold_a climate_n may_v be_v a_o very_a good_a reason_n for_o change_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n to_o sprinkle_v and_o if_o climate_n be_v inhabit_v by_o christian_n to_o which_o wine_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o whensoever_o god_n make_v a_o real_a necessity_n of_o depart_v from_o any_o institution_n of_o he_o he_o do_v thereby_o allow_v of_o such_o a_o change_n as_o that_o necessity_n must_v draw_v after_o it_o so_o we_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o licence_n that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v grant_v by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o eight_o to_o celebrate_v without_o wine_n in_o norway_n nor_o shall_v we_o deny_v a_o man_n the_o sacrament_n who_o have_v a_o natural_a and_o unconquerable_a aversion_n to_o wine_n or_o that_o communicate_v be_v near_o his_o last_o agony_n and_o that_o shall_v have_v the_o like_a aversion_n to_o either_o of_o the_o element_n when_o those_o thing_n be_v real_a and_o not_o pretend_v mercy_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n the_o punctual_a observance_n of_o a_o sacramental_a institution_n do_v only_o oblige_v we_o to_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o and_o in_o ordinary_a case_n the_o pretence_n of_o what_o may_v be_v do_v or_o have_v be_v do_v upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n can_v never_o justify_v the_o deliberate_a and_o unnecessary_a alteration_n of_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o whole_a institution_n show_v very_o plain_o that_o our_o saviour_n mean_v that_o the_o cup_n shall_v be_v consider_v every_o whit_n as_o essential_a as_o bread_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v but_o conclude_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n that_o since_o the_o sacrament_n have_v only_o their_o effect_n from_o their_o institution_n therefore_o so_o total_a a_o change_n of_o this_o sacrament_n do_v plain_o evacuate_v the_o institution_n and_o by_o consequence_n destroy_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o all_o reason_n upon_o this_o head_n be_v a_o argue_v against_o the_o institution_n as_o if_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v not_o well_o enough_o consider_v it_o but_o that_o 1200_o year_n after_o they_o a_o consequence_n shall_v be_v observe_v that_o till_o then_o have_v not_o be_v think_v of_o which_o make_v it_o reasonable_a to_o alter_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o the_o concomitance_n be_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o be_v here_o urge_v since_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o christ_n be_v entire_o under_o each_o of_o the_o element_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o both_o shall_v be_v receive_v because_o christ_n be_v full_o receive_v in_o any_o one_o but_o this_o subsist_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n so_o if_o that_o be_v false_a then_o here_o upon_o a_o controvert_v opinion_n a_o uncontroverted_a piece_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v alter_v and_o if_o concomitance_n be_v a_o certain_a consequence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n than_o it_o be_v a_o very_a strong_a argument_n against_o the_o antiquity_n of_o that_o doctrine_n that_o the_o world_n be_v so_o long_o without_o the_o notion_n of_o concomitance_n and_o therefore_o if_o transubstantiation_n have_v be_v soon_o receive_v the_o concomitance_n will_v have_v be_v more_o early_o observe_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n seem_v to_o be_v so_o lay_v down_o as_o rather_o to_o make_v we_o consider_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n than_o of_o concomitance_n the_o body_n be_v represent_v apart_o and_o the_o blood_n apart_o and_o the_o body_n as_o break_v and_o the_o blood_n as_o shed_v therefore_o we_o consider_v the_o design_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o represent_v christ_n to_o we_o as_o dead_a and_o in_o his_o crucify_a but_o not_o in_o his_o glorify_a state_n and_o if_o the_o opinion_n be_v true_a that_o the_o glorify_a body_n be_v of_o another_o texture_n than_o that_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o plain_o assert_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o a_o discourse_n intend_v to_o describe_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o glorify_a body_n than_o this_o theory_n of_o concomitance_n will_v fail_v upon_o that_o account_n but_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v in_o that_o a_o institution_n of_o christ_n must_n not_o be_v alter_v or_o violate_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o inference_n that_o be_v draw_v to_o conclude_v it_o needless_a he_o who_o institute_v it_o know_v best_o what_o be_v most_o fit_a and_o most_o reasonable_a and_o we_o must_v choose_v rather_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o his_o command_n than_o in_o our_o own_o reason_n if_o next_o to_o the_o institution_n and_o the_o theory_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n we_o consider_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o all_o age_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o point_n in_o which_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v more_o express_a and_o more_o universal_a than_o in_o this_o particular_a for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ._n all_o the_o account_n that_o we_o have_v of_o the_o ancient_a ritual_n both_o in_o justin_n martyr_n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o constitution_n 3._o apol._n 2._o catech._n mist._n 4ta_fw-la const._n apost_n l._n 2._o c._n 57_o eccles._n hiera_n c._n 3._o and_o the_o pretend_a areopagite_n do_v express_o mention_v both_o kind_n as_o give_v separately_z in_o the_o sacrament_n all_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n as_o well_o these_o that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o those_o which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o st._n basil_n and_o st._n chrysostom_n do_v mention_v this_o very_o express_o all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o western_a church_n both_o roman_a and_o other_o the_o missal_n of_o the_o latter_a age_n i_o mean_v down_o to_o the_o twelve_o century_n even_o the_o ordo_fw-la romanus_n believe_v by_o some_o to_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o nine_o and_o by_o other_o of_o the_o eleven_o century_n be_v express_v in_o mention_v the_o distribution_n of_o both_o kind_n all_o the_o father_n without_o except_v one_o do_v speak_v of_o it_o very_o clear_o as_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o their_o time_n they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o give_v a_o hint_n of_o any_o difference_n about_o it_o so_o that_o from_o ignatius_n down_o to_o thomas_n aquinas_n 12._o aquin._n com._n in_o 6._o johan_n v._o 53._o in_o summa_fw-la par_fw-fr 9_o quast_o 80._o art_n 12._o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o writer_n that_o differ_v from_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o point_n and_o even_o aquinas_n speak_v of_o the_o take_v away_o the_o chalice_n as_o the_o practice_n only_o of_o some_o church_n other_o writer_n of_o his_o time_n have_v not_o hear_v of_o any_o of_o these_o church_n for_o they_o speak_v of_o both_o kind_n as_o the_o universal_a practice_n but_o beside_o this_o general_a concurrence_n there_o be_v some_o specialty_n in_o this_o matter_n in_o st._n cyprian_n time_n some_o thought_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o use_v wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o therefore_o use_v water_n only_o and_o be_v from_o thence_o call_v aquarii_n it_o seem_v they_o find_v that_o their_o morning_n assembly_n be_v smell_v out_o by_o the_o wine_n use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o christian_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o smell_n of_o wine_n that_o be_v still_o about_o they_o they_o therefore_o intend_v to_o avoid_v this_o and_o so_o they_o have_v no_o wine_n among_o they_o which_o be_v a_o much_o weighty_a reason_n than_o that_o of_o the_o wine_n stick_v upon_o the_o beard_n of_o the_o laity_n yet_o st._n cyprian_n condemn_v this_o very_o severe_o cecil_n cyp._n ep._n 63._o ad_fw-la cecil_n in_o a_o long_a epistle_n write_v upon_o that_o occasion_n he_o make_v this_o the_o main_a argument_n and_o go_v over_o it_o frequent_o and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v â—hrist_n and_o do_v what_o he_o do_v and_o he_o have_v those_o memorable_a word_n if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o loose_v any_o one_o of_o the_o least_o command_v of_o christ_n how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o unlawful_a to_o break_v so_o great_a and_o so_o weighty_a a_o one_o that_o do_v so_o very_o near_o relate_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n and_o of_o our_o redemption_n or_o by_o any_o human_a institution_n to_o change_v it_o into_o that_o which_o be_v quite_o different_a from_o the_o divine_a institution_n this_o be_v so_o full_a that_o we_o can_v express_v ourselves_o more_o plain_o among_o the_o other_o profanation_n of_o the_o manichean_o
particular_a or_o national_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v change_n and_o abolish_v ceremony_n or_o right_n of_o the_o church_n ordain_v only_o by_o man_n authority_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v this_o article_n consist_v of_o two_o branch_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o appoint_v such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o private_a person_n be_v bind_v to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o their_o order_n the_o second_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v meet_v to_o determine_v such_o matter_n the_o power_n of_o do_v that_o be_v in_o every_o national_a church_n which_o be_v full_o empowr_v to_o take_v care_n of_o itself_o and_o no_o rule_n make_v in_o such_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v unalterable_a but_o may_v be_v change_v upon_o occasion_n as_o to_o the_o first_o it_o have_v be_v already_o consider_v when_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o twenty_o article_n be_v explain_v there_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n indifferent_a be_v state_v and_o prove_v it_o remain_v now_o only_o to_o prove_v that_o private_a person_n be_v bind_v to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o such_o ceremony_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v also_o enact_v by_o the_o civil_a authority_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v chief_o design_v to_o raise_v and_o purify_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o to_o make_v human_a society_n perfect_a now_o brotherly_a love_n and_o charity_n do_v this_o more_o than_o any_o one_o virtue_n whatsoever_o it_o raise_v a_o man_n to_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n it_o give_v he_o a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a temper_n within_o himself_o and_o create_v the_o tender_a union_n and_o firm_a happiness_n possible_a among_o all_o the_o society_n of_o men._n our_o saviour_n have_v so_o enlarge_v the_o obligation_n to_o it_o as_o to_o make_v it_o by_o the_o extent_n he_o have_v give_v it_o a_o great_a and_o new_a commandment_n by_o which_o all_o the_o world_n may_v be_v able_a to_o know_v and_o distinguish_v his_o follower_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n and_o as_o all_o the_o apostle_n insist_v much_o upon_o this_o in_o every_o one_o of_o their_o epistle_n not_o except_v the_o short_a of_o they_o so_o st._n john_n who_o write_v last_o of_o they_o have_v dwell_v more_o full_o upon_o it_o than_o upon_o any_o other_o duty_n whatsoever_o our_o saviour_n do_v particular_o intend_v that_o his_o follower_n shall_v be_v associate_v into_o one_o body_n and_o join_v together_o in_o order_n to_o their_o keep_n up_o and_o inflame_v their_o mutual_a love_n and_o therefore_o he_o deliver_v his_o prayer_n to_o they_o all_o in_o the_o plural_a to_o show_v that_o he_o intend_v that_o they_o shall_v use_v it_o in_o a_o body_n he_o appoint_v baptism_n as_o the_o way_n of_o receive_v man_n into_o this_o body_n and_o the_o eucharist_n as_o a_o joint_n memorial_n that_o the_o body_n be_v to_o keep_v up_o of_o his_o death_n for_o this_o end_n he_o appoint_v pastor_n to_o teach_v and_o keep_v his_o follower_n in_o a_o body_n and_o in_o his_o last_o and_o long_a prayer_n to_o the_o father_n he_o repeat_v this_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o one_o body_n and_o make_v perfect_a in_o one_o in_o five_o several_a expression_n 23._o joh._n 17.11_o 21_o 22_o 23._o which_o show_v both_o how_o necessary_a a_o part_n of_o his_o religion_n he_o mean_v this_o shall_v be_v and_o likewise_o intimate_v to_o we_o the_o danger_n that_o he_o foresee_v of_o his_o follower_n depart_v from_o it_o which_o make_v he_o intercede_v so_o earnest_o for_o it_o one_o expression_n that_o he_o have_v of_o this_o union_n show_v how_o entire_a and_o tender_a he_o intend_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o he_o pray_v that_o the_o union_n may_v be_v such_o as_o that_o between_o the_o father_n and_o himself_o be_v the_o apostle_n use_v the_o figure_n of_o a_o body_n frequent_o to_o express_v this_o union_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o be_v more_o firm_o knit_v together_o and_o in_o which_o all_o the_o part_n do_v more_o tender_o sympathize_v with_o one_o another_o upon_o all_o these_o consideration_n we_o may_v certain_o gather_v that_o the_o dissolve_v this_o union_n the_o dislocate_a this_o body_n and_o the_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v extinguish_v the_o love_n and_o charity_n by_o which_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v make_v so_o happy_a in_o themselves_o and_o so_o useful_a to_o one_o another_o and_o by_o which_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n grow_v much_o the_o firm_a and_o strong_a and_o shine_v more_o in_o the_o world_n that_o i_o say_v the_o do_v this_o upon_o slight_a ground_n must_v be_v a_o sin_n of_o a_o very_a high_a nature_n nothing_o can_v be_v a_o just_a reason_n either_o to_o carry_v man_n to_o it_o or_o justify_v they_o in_o it_o but_o the_o impose_v on_o they_o unlawful_a term_n of_o communion_n for_o in_o that_o case_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n that_o we_o must_v seek_v truth_n and_o peace_n together_o 24.16_o act_n 24.16_o and_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v lay_v thus_o to_o do_v it_o first_o towards_o god_n and_o then_o towards_o man_n so_o that_o a_o schism_n that_o be_v occasion_v by_o any_o church_n impose_v unlawful_a term_n of_o communion_n lie_v at_o their_o door_n who_o impose_v they_o and_o the_o gild_n be_v whole_o they_o but_o without_o such_o a_o necessity_n it_o be_v certain_o both_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o in_o its_o consequence_n one_o of_o the_o great_a of_o sin_n to_o create_v needless_a disturbance_n in_o a_o church_n and_o to_o give_v occasion_n to_o all_o that_o alienation_n of_o mind_n all_o those_o rash_a censure_n and_o unjust_a judgement_n that_o do_v arise_v from_o such_o division_n this_o receive_v a_o very_a great_a aggravation_n if_o the_o civil_a authority_n have_v concur_v by_o a_o law_n to_o enjoin_v the_o observance_n of_o such_o indifferent_a thing_n for_o to_o all_o their_o lawful_a command_n we_o owe_v a_o obedience_n not_o only_o for_o fear_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n since_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o such_o matter_n 13.3_o rom._n 13.3_o as_o to_o thing_n that_o be_v either_o command_v or_o forbid_v of_o god_n the_o magistrate_n have_v only_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o in_o his_o hand_n so_o that_o in_o those_o his_o law_n be_v only_o the_o sanction_n and_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o subject-matter_n of_o his_o authority_n be_v about_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a but_o that_o may_v be_v make_v fit_a and_o proper_a mean_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o order_n union_n and_o decency_n in_o the_o society_n and_o therefore_o such_o law_n as_o be_v make_v by_o he_o in_o those_o thing_n do_v certain_o bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o oblige_v the_o subject_n to_o obedience_n disobedience_n do_v also_o give_v scandal_n to_o the_o weak_a scandal_n be_v a_o block_n or_o trap_n lay_v in_o the_o way_n of_o another_o by_o which_o he_o be_v make_v to_o stumble_v and_o fall_v so_o this_o figure_n of_o give_v scandal_n or_o the_o lay_v a_o stumbling-block_n in_o our_o brother_n way_n be_v apply_v to_o our_o do_v of_o such_o action_n as_o may_v prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n to_o other_o every_o man_n according_a to_o the_o influence_n that_o his_o example_n or_o authority_n may_v have_v over_o other_o who_o do_v too_o easy_o and_o implicit_o follow_v he_o become_v thereby_o the_o more_o capable_a of_o give_v they_o scandal_n that_o be_v of_o draw_v they_o after_o he_o to_o commit_v many_o sin_n and_o since_o man_n be_v under_o fetter_n according_a to_o the_o persuasion_n that_o they_o have_v of_o thing_n he_o who_o think_v a_o thing_n sinful_a do_v sin_n if_o he_o do_v it_o as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v under_o that_o apprehension_n because_o he_o deliberate_o venture_v on_o that_o which_o he_o think_v offend_v god_n even_o while_o he_o doubt_v of_o it_o or_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o meat_n for_o the_o word_n render_v doubt_n 14.23_o rom._n 14.23_o signify_v also_o the_o make_v a_o difference_n he_o be_v damn_v that_o be_v self-condemned_n as_o act_v against_o his_o own_o sense_n of_o thing_n if_o he_o do_v it_o another_o ma_fw-fr n_o that_o have_v large_a thought_n and_o clear_a idea_n may_v see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o a_o action_n about_o which_o other_o may_v be_v still_o in_o doubt_n and_o so_o upon_o his_o own_o account_n he_o may_v certain_o do_v it_o but_o if_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o his_o